that_o the_o chief_a head_n thereof_o must_v be_v bishop_n second_o they_o must_v succeed_v orderly_o one_o to_o another_o three_o they_o must_v come_v down_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v four_o christian_a nation_n must_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n under_o they_o all_o which_o four_o point_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o universal_a roman_a church_n as_o you_o have_v see_v but_o no_o one_o of_o they_o and_o much_o less_o all_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o rabble_n of_o heresy_n and_o sectary_n scrape_v together_o by_o fox_n in_o his_o former_a catalogue_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o bishop_n at_o all_o but_o private_a man_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v though_o fox_n most_o false_o do_v affirm_v one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v a_o learned_a bishop_n nor_o do_v they_o succeed_v in_o office_n function_n charge_n or_o jurisdiction_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o or_o concur_v in_o one_o time_n country_n or_o place_n but_o one_o in_o one_o corner_n and_o another_o in_o another_o one_o step_v up_o in_o germany_n another_o in_o france_n another_o in_o italy_n and_o another_o in_o england_n the_o one_o a_o priest_n another_o a_o friar_z another_o a_o merchant_n other_o and_o the_o other_o a_o soldier_n or_o crafts-man_n of_o different_a state_n profession_n and_o condition_n yea_o of_o different_a faith_n and_o religion_n also_o as_o present_o shall_v be_v show_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o more_o than_o botley_n to_o billingsgate_n or_o canterbury_n to_o constantinople_n and_o as_o for_o antiquity_n and_o come_v down_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v far_o from_o it_o as_o fox_n himself_o confess_v in_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o catalogue_n only_o from_o pope_n innocentius_n 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v any_o visible_a church_n before_o this_o time_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v we_o by_o fox_n own_o confession_n 14._o and_o final_o the_o last_o point_n mention_v here_o and_o so_o high_o esteem_v by_o st._n augustin_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n tot_fw-la populorum_fw-la consensione_n firmatur_fw-la whereof_o he_o make_v such_o account_n in_o another_o place_n as_o he_o say_v rogatian_n anathema_n erit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la annunciaverit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la praeter_fw-la communicationem_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n to_o be_v any_o other_o but_o the_o communication_n of_o all_o nation_n this_o quality_n i_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v consider_v and_o examine_v in_o these_o poor_a fellow_n allege_v by_o fox_n who_o be_v but_o a_o few_o outcast_n of_o every_o country_n where_o they_o spring_v shall_v find_v it_o so_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a a_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o main_a consent_n of_o nation_n under_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o without_o laughter_n it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o 15._o final_o of_o this_o ridiculous_a succession_n of_o heretic_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n write_v fit_o in_o these_o word_n joan._n videtis_fw-la certè_fw-la multos_fw-la praecisos_fw-la à _fw-la radice_fw-la christianae_n societatis_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la certa_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la propagatione_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la de_fw-la sola_fw-la figura_fw-la originis_fw-la sub_fw-la christiano_n nomine_fw-la quasi_fw-la arescentia_fw-la sarmenta_fw-la gloriari_fw-la quas_fw-la haereses_fw-la &_o schismata_fw-la nominamus_fw-la truly_n you_o see_v many_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o root_n of_o this_o christian_a society_n the_o church_n which_o society_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o most_o certain_a propagation_n or_o generation_n and_o these_o fellow_n do_v brag_v of_o a_o certain_a figure_n or_o similitude_n of_o a_o beginning_n or_o succession_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o be_v indeed_o wither_a branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o these_o we_o call_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n church_n thus_o say_v st._n augustin_n and_o can_v any_o man_n describe_v better_a the_o apish_a imitation_n of_o john_n fox_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o his_o succession_n of_o a_o few_o condemn_a heretic_n de_fw-fr sola_fw-la figura_fw-la originis_fw-la sub_fw-la christiano_n nomine_fw-la gloriantes_fw-la brag_v only_o of_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o beginning_n and_o succession_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reform_a christian_n but_o indeed_o cast_v out_o and_o condemn_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n 16._o this_o then_o be_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v note_v about_o the_o quality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n but_o another_o there_o be_v of_o no_o less_o moment_n but_o rather_o more_o and_o this_o be_v that_o those_o who_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o selfsame_a church_n faith._n be_v also_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o all_o article_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o differ_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o any_o one_o substantial_a point_n they_o can_v be_v of_o one_o church_n nor_o of_o one_o communion_n nor_o be_v save_v together_o for_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o church_n and_o one_o baptism_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v so_o be_v there_o but_o one_o only_a faith_n in_o the_o same_o church_n to_o be_v save_v by_o which_o all_o man_n must_v hold_v united_o whole_o and_o inviolable_o or_o else_o as_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v affirm_v absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la peribit_fw-la symb._n without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o that_o disagree_v or_o dissent_v 17._o it_o be_v a_o long_a matter_n to_o stand_v here_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n how_o exact_a and_o severe_a the_o catholic_a church_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o defend_v this_o strict_a simplicity_n union_n and_o conformity_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v her_o child_n 3._o st._n thomas_n handle_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a and_o very_o substantial_o and_o so_o do_v other_o schoolman_n after_o he_o show_v that_o whosoever_o err_v in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o catholic_a faith_n obstinate_o lose_v his_o whole_a faith_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o believe_v and_o yield_v most_o evident_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o same_o severity_n be_v the_o ancient_a father_n in_o this_o behalf_n 11._o as_o st._n cyprian_n who_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n those_o word_n of_o christ_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mecum_fw-la adversum_fw-la i_o est_fw-la he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n whatsoever_o gregory_n nazianzen_n also_o write_v fide_fw-la qui_fw-la uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la veneni_fw-la gutta_fw-la inficiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o who_o by_o any_o one_o word_n as_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n do_v infect_v the_o simple_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o st._n hierom_n propter_fw-la unum_fw-la etiam_fw-la verbum_fw-la ruffin_n aut_fw-la duo_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o one_o word_n or_o two_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n many_o heresy_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o final_o st._n augustin_n have_v reckon_v up_o eighty_o particular_a heresy_n in_o his_o book_n to_o quod-vult-deus_a he_o say_v that_o there_o may_v chance_v to_o lurk_v many_o other_o petty_a heresy_n unknown_a to_o he_o fine_a quarum_fw-la aliquam_fw-la quisquis_fw-la tenuerit_fw-la christianus_n catholicus_n non_fw-la erit_fw-la of_o which_o heresy_n whosoever_o shall_v hold_v any_o one_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o catholic_n christian_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v save_v vincent_n 18._o mark_v the_o severity_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n affirm_v that_o whosoever_o hold_v any_o the_o least_o hide_a heresy_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v save_v a_o dreadful_a sentence_n no_o doubt_n for_o many_o of_o our_o countryman_n at_o this_o day_n if_o well_o they_o think_v of_o their_o own_o case_n who_o think_v it_o lawful_a or_o at_o leastwise_o not_o much_o dangerous_a to_o hold_v private_a opinion_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o think_v as_o the_o old_a donatist_n do_v which_o st._n augustin_n relate_v and_o great_o condemn_v nihil_fw-la interest_n credentes_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la cuique_fw-la parte_fw-la christianus_n sit_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o great_a importance_n in_o what_o part_n sect_n or_o faction_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n so_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n thus_o think_v the_o donatist_n and_o be_v much_o reprehend_v by_o st._n augustin_n for_o it_o and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o englishman_n at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v toss_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o
and_o be_v merry_a in_o warm_a stow_n say_v 301._o quid_fw-la potest_fw-la monstrosius_fw-la dici_fw-la contra_fw-la meritum_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o monstrous_o against_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o a_o godly_a speech_n of_o st._n ambrose_n theodosii_fw-la about_o the_o pious_a honour_n of_o martyr_n tomb_n they_o give_v this_o censure_n cogitet_fw-la pius_fw-la lector_fw-la quam_fw-la tetra_fw-la sint_fw-la ista_fw-la let_v the_o godly_a reader_n consider_v how_o horrible_a these_o thing_n be_v utter_v by_o ambrose_n 16._o and_o in_o another_o place_n upon_o certain_a word_n of_o st._n ambrose_n about_o the_o holy_a cross_n find_v out_o by_o st._n helena_n they_o have_v in_o their_o injurious_a speech_n multa_fw-la commemor_fw-la at_o superstitiosa_fw-la quae_fw-la uchementer_fw-la contumeliosa_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o meritum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o repugnantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la ambrose_n do_v reckon_v up_o many_o superstitious_a thing_n which_o be_v great_o contumelious_a against_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith._n and_o thus_o they_o go_v forward_o against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o fancy_n and_o heresy_n and_o general_o have_v seek_v to_o discredit_v about_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n and_o good_a work_n this_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o chief_a doctor_n thereof_o by_o name_n as_o lactantius_n gregory_n nyssen_n hilarius_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n and_o ephrem_fw-la they_o conclude_v with_o this_o contumely_n against_o they_o all_o jam_fw-la cogitet_fw-la pius_fw-la lector_fw-la 293._o quam_fw-la procul_fw-la haec_fw-la aetas_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la articulo_fw-la de_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la desciverit_fw-la let_v the_o godly_a reader_n now_o consider_v how_o far_o this_o four_o age_n depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o article_n of_o good_a work_n and_o justification_n 17._o well_o then_o heretic_n in_o all_o these_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n to_o wit_n the_o primacy_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n otherwise_o call_v the_o mass_n freewill_n justification_n penance_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n tradition_n observe_v of_o fast_n holyday_n sacred_a virginity_n continency_n monastical_a life_n prayer_n to_o saint_n purgatory_n memory_n and_o relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o like_a which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o principal_a point_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n do_v disagree_v from_o we_o we_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o own_o man_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o eleutherius_n day_n and_o the_o next_o two_o age_n after_o he_o for_o i_o go_v no_o low_a do_v whole_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o they_o and_o this_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v say_v more_o than_o once_o of_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n whereinis_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la live_v that_o they_o err_v and_o live_v in_o darkness_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v with_o we_o as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v 2_o and_o with_o what_o face_n then_o do_v john_n fox_n say_v a_o little_a before_o let_v they_o but_o leave_v we_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v time_n and_o we_o will_v ask_v no_o more_o with_o what_o forehead_n also_o do_v sir_n francis_n his_o scholar_n add_v ibidem_fw-la i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o rome_n that_o be_v then_o there_o be_v then_o no_o mass_n no_o universal_a pope_n &_o c._n but_o with_o such_o man_n do_v we_o deal_v that_o care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v or_o deny_v so_o they_o may_v bear_v out_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o present_a and_o seem_v always_o to_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v 18._o but_o now_o will_v we_o leave_v this_o and_o pass_v to_o another_o conversion_n under_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a which_o concern_v we_o englishman_n more_o particular_o than_o the_o former_a whereabout_o you_o shall_v see_v no_o less_o heretical_a fraud_n and_o malignity_n use_v than_o in_o the_o other_o beforementioned_a if_o not_o more_o for_o that_o these_o people_n find_v all_o antiquity_n against_o they_o and_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o only_o their_o own_o invention_n with_o some_o light_a show_n of_o scripture_n expound_v by_o themselves_o be_v force_v to_o use_v most_o shameful_a and_o desperate_a shift_n when_o their_o cause_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o history_n of_o former_a age_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o point_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o our_o island_n and_o english_a nation_n by_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n send_v from_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 596._o and_o of_o divers_a heretical_a shift_n and_o impudence_n to_o deface_v the_o say_v two_o excellent_a man_n and_o the_o religion_n bring_v into_o england_n with_o they_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o two_o shift_n before_o use_v about_o the_o first_o public_a conversion_n of_o britanny_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o wit_n first_o of_o all_o to_o discredit_v this_o story_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v and_o then_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v it_o their_o last_o refuge_n be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v not_o then_o in_o rome_n that_o be_v now_o nor_o that_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n now_o believe_v and_o teach_v be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v then_o both_o which_o shift_n have_v be_v most_o evident_o refute_v and_o the_o same_o religion_n show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v there_o teach_v 2._o but_o now_o there_o remain_v the_o other_o public_a conversion_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n from_o pope_n gregory_n under_o king_n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n some_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o other_o in_o which_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o former_a shift_n can_v be_v use_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o neither_o can_v they_o deny_v or_o bring_v in_o doubt_n the_o history_n itself_o record_v by_o all_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n and_o since_o and_o namely_o and_o most_o abundant_o by_o our_o countryman_n st._n bede_n 1._o and_o his_o continuator_fw-la william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o nor_o can_v they_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n then_o derive_v into_o england_n be_v any_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o rome_n which_o latter_a point_n he_o that_o will_v see_v prove_v substantial_o and_o examine_v article_n by_o article_n and_o point_v by_o point_n by_o confer_v the_o doctrine_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n bring_v into_o england_n by_o our_o say_a apostle_n augustin_n with_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v he_o read_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o say_a story_n of_o bede_n put_v into_o english_a by_o our_o famous_a learned_a countryman_n m._n doctor_n stapleton_n with_o his_o note_n to_o the_o same_o and_o the_o learned_a treatise_n which_o thereon_o and_o by_o that_o occasion_n he_o make_v entitle_v the_o fortress_n of_o faith_n which_o show_v the_o same_o to_o be_v conform_v likewise_o to_o all_o antiquity_n 3._o wherefore_o our_o wily_a knight_n sir_n francis_n see_v this_o have_v answer_v not_o one_o sentence_n or_o syllable_n in_o this_o his_o reply_n or_o wast-word_n to_o this_o conversion_n of_o englishman_n under_o pope_n gregory_n though_o i_o urge_v the_o same_o somewhat_o earnest_o in_o my_o ward-word_n and_o yet_o for_o that_o upon_o other_o occasion_n he_o say_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o his_o book_n that_o augustin_n bring_v in_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o though_o the_o romish_a religion_n have_v be_v different_a at_o that_o day_n from_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a britan_n and_o for_o that_o his_o master_n john_n fox_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v steal_v all_o this_o story_n run_v also_o to_o this_o shift_n upon_o divers_a occasion_n i_o be_o force_v to_o say_v somewhat_o thereunto_o in_o this_o place_n shift_n 4._o you_o must_v then_o understand_v that_o fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o former_a two_o shift_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o yet_o force_v to_o use_v somewhat_o against_o this_o evident_a deduction_n of_o our_o english_a faith_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o refuge_n as_o absurd_a or_o rather_o more_o than_o the_o former_a the_o first_o whereof_o be_v to_o discredit_v by_o all_o mean_n they_o can_v devise_v the_o author_n of_o this_o conversion_n to_o wit_n st._n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o st._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n about_o this_o time_n 84._o say_v fox_n depart_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bishop_n before_o he_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o be_v the_o base_a
write_n for_o his_o defence_n he_o shall_v never_o so_o much_o as_o look_v they_o over_o or_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o but_o shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v and_o overthrow_v in_o the_o whole_a suit_n without_o plead_v at_o all_o for_o himself_o or_o his_o interest_n which_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o many_o negligent_a christian_n in_o our_o day_n who_o see_v so_o many_o assault_n to_o be_v make_v by_o different_a sectary_n against_o the_o old_a possession_n of_o cath._n religion_n which_o be_v their_o ancestor_n inheritance_n to_o salvation_n and_o must_v be_v they_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v save_v do_v yield_v so_o dastardly_a in_o this_o conflict_n and_o injury_n offer_v they_o as_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o examine_v what_o proof_n or_o evidence_n they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v for_o their_o defence_n a_o negligence_n no_o doubt_n inexcusable_a and_o worthy_a of_o infinite_a rebuke_n and_o confusion_n affection_n 40._o out_o of_o the_o three_o point_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o pious_a affection_n in_o he_o that_o must_v profit_v by_o these_o argument_n of_o credibility_n i_o do_v infer_v how_o high_o it_o do_v import_v every_o man_n that_o mean_v serious_o to_o treat_v of_o his_o salvation_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o dispossess_v himself_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o sinister_a affection_n against_o the_o truth_n at_o leastwise_o while_o he_o treat_v this_o great_a affair_n and_o that_o he_o place_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o indifferency_n equanimity_n and_o serenity_n of_o mind_n as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o truth_n with_o a_o unpassionate_a eye_n if_o she_o chance_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o saviour_n 41._o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o place_n before-alleged_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n to_o such_o as_o be_v ambitious_a and_o entangle_v with_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n and_o thereby_o let_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n be_v terrible_a and_o dreadful_a for_o have_v demand_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o thereby_o come_v to_o salvation_n that_o be_v so_o entangle_v and_o evil-affected_n in_o mind_n 5._o he_o add_v present_o nolite_fw-la putare_fw-la quia_fw-la ego_fw-la accusaturus_fw-la sim_fw-la vos_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la accusat_fw-la vos_fw-la do_v not_o you_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v need_n to_o accuse_v you_o to_o my_o father_n for_o these_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o you_o rise_v of_o ambition_n for_o there_o want_v not_o one_o to_o accuse_v you_o whereby_o christ_n insinuate_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o himself_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuser_n but_o judge_n and_o that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o these_o man_n be_v to_o be_v most_o grievous_a who_o for_o ambition_n honour_n wealth_n dignity_n and_o promotion_n have_v neither_o time_n nor_o will_n to_o attend_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n whereby_o only_o eternal_a salvation_n may_v be_v achieve_v which_o be_v a_o point_n great_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o bear_v in_o mind_n especial_o by_o such_o who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a case_n with_o those_o man_n of_o jewry_n to_o who_o christ_n our_o saviour_n use_v that_o dreadful_a speech_n reason_n 42._o out_o of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n be_v infer_v that_o consider_v all_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o this_o matter_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o that_o in_o this_o treatise_n so_o short_a and_o clear_v a_o way_n be_v take_v for_o discussion_n thereof_o as_o by_o only_o join_v issue_n about_o the_o plant_v continuance_n succession_n and_o descent_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o england_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o we_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n may_v full_o be_v clear_v and_o that_o with_o such_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o suppose_v only_o that_o ghrist_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o promise_n true_a all_o the_o rest_n do_v follow_v by_o most_o certain_a sequel_n of_o argument_n and_o moral_a demonstration_n all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v so_o it_o may_v encourage_v and_o animate_v the_o studious_a reader_n to_o run_v over_o this_o short_a treatise_n which_o if_o he_o do_v with_o that_o indifferency_n and_o attention_n which_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o point_n of_o this_o discourse_n have_v be_v touch_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o read_v many_o other_o book_n for_o resolve_v himself_o either_o about_o the_o ground_a certain_a truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n or_o the_o vanity_n inanity_n inconstancy_n lightness_n and_o folly_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o ever_o have_v or_o shall_v arise_v up_o against_o the_o same_o and_o with_o this_o good_a reader_n i_o leave_v thou_o to_o the_o holy_a protection_n and_o benediction_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o his_o merciful_a direction_n of_o thou_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o affair_n this_o vigil_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n 1602._o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o present_a treatise_n concern_v three_o conversion_n of_o england_n to_o the_o christian_a catholic_n roman_a religion_n the_o argument_n the_o purpose_n of_o this_o first_o part_n gentle_a reader_n be_v to_o declare_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n both_o of_o history_n reason_n antiquity_n and_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o by_o confession_n and_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o this_o our_o isle_n of_o england_n and_o people_n thereof_o the_o britan_n saxon_n and_o english_a have_v at_o three_o several_a time_n receive_v christian_a faith_n from_o rome_n and_o by_o romish_a preacher_n first_o under_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o then_o under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o the_o second_o age_n and_o three_o under_o pope_n gregory_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o age_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o roman_a catholic_a faith_n general_o receive_v over_o all_o christendom_n in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a faith_n at_o all_o these_o three_o time_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v continue_v and_o profess_v afterward_o in_o england_n public_o for_o almost_o 1400_o year_n together_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o under_o divers_a nation_n state_n government_n and_o variety_n of_o time_n by_o britan_n saxon_n dane_n norman_n and_o english_a and_o that_o the_o selfsame_a faith_n continue_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o christian_n catholic_n world_n abroad_o without_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o any_o one_o substantial_a article_n or_o point_v of_o belief_n and_o that_o all_o cavil_n and_o calumniation_n of_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a and_o most_o manifest_o here_o confute_v and_o final_o a_o most_o clear_a easy_a evident_a and_o infallible_a deduction_n visible_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o understanding_n of_o every_o mean_a intelligent_a reader_n be_v set_v down_o and_o bring_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n without_o interruption_n from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o our_o realm_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o this_o so_o perspicuous_o as_o no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n but_o can_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o same_o as_o by_o the_o chapter_n follow_v god_n will_v more_o particular_o shall_v appear_v chap._n i._n whether_o england_n and_o englishman_n have_v particular_a obligation_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n above_o other_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o britan_n to_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o a_o certain_a narration_n make_v by_o i_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n encounter_n about_o the_o seven_o encounter_n between_o he_o and_o n._n d._n wherein_o i_o declare_v what_o reverend_a respect_n other_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v ever_o bear_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o bishop_n thereof_o until_o this_o miserable_a age_n of_o heretical_a spirit_n who_o ridiculous_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o to_o be_v antichrist_n i_o do_v infer_v the_o conclusion_n and_o comparison_n follow_v about_o the_o particular_a obligation_n of_o englishman_n towards_o the_o same_o see_v and_o bishop_n above_o many_o other_o kingdom_n say_v in_o my_o ward-word_n thus_o 103._o 2._o and_o if_o all_o christian_a nation_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o bear_v such_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n rome_n then_o much_o more_o out_o little_a island_n of_o england_n as_o this_o man_n call_v it_o for_o that_o it_o have_v receive_v more_o singular_a benefit_n from_o thence_o than_o any_o one_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o have_v be_v twice_o convert_v from_o
paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o especial_a diligence_n labour_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o same_o see._n once_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britan_n about_o 180_o year_n after_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n eleutherius_fw-la that_o holy_a pope_n and_o martyr_n convert_v king_n lucius_n and_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o st._n damianus_n and_o his_o fellow_n 1._o send_v from_o rome_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o the_o second_o time_n 400_o year_n after_o that_o again_o when_o our_o predecessor_n the_o english_a saxon_n be_v convert_v by_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow-preacher_n send_v by_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o if_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o these_o two_o so_o great_a and_o universal_a benefit_n right_o consider_v be_v the_o high_a under_o heaven_n that_o our_o land_n can_v receive_v from_o any_o mortal_a then_o and_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o double_a spiritual_a birth_n of_o we_o be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o bond_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o carnal_a parent_n by_o how_o much_o more_o weighty_a and_o important_a be_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n than_o our_o temporal_a life_n and_o generation_n let_v all_o man_n consider_v the_o barbarous_a ingratitude_n of_o this_o man_n that_o bark_v with_o such_o spite_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o against_o her_o bishop_n the_o worker_n of_o so_o high_a a_o blessing_n to_o we_o and_o with_o this_o consideration_n i_o leave_v the_o modest_a and_o discreet_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o reason_n and_o religion_n shall_v induce_v they_o and_o not_o as_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o and_o other_o such_o rave_a people_n will_v incite_v they_o 3._o thus_o i_o write_v then_o and_o to_o this_o declaration_n and_o conclusion_n of_o i_o our_o knight_n take_v upon_o he_o now_o to_o answer_v in_o these_o word_n whereas_o this_o roman_a advocate_n say_v knight_n that_o this_o land_n ought_v to_o bear_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o other_o nation_n for_o that_o it_o have_v receive_v more_o singular_a benefit_n from_o thence_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o special_a diligence_n labour_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o same_o see_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o sundry_a testimony_n that_o this_o land_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n long_o before_o that_o time_n by_o you_o specify_v and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gildas_n testify_v that_o britanny_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n and_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v send_v by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n from_o france_n hither_o where_o he_o remain_v till_o his_o death_n and_o bede_n our_o country_n man_n likewise_o do_v testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o land_n keep_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n by_o which_o my_o be_n gather_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n come_v hither_o from_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n more_o proof_n may_v be_v set_v down_o but_o i_o spare_v they_o 4._o mark_v good_a reader_n what_o manner_n of_o answer_n this_o be_v to_o my_o former_a speech_n and_o how_o direct_o these_o people_n do_v go_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o isle_n of_o england_n wherein_o so_o many_o at_o this_o day_n do_v rail_v against_o rome_n have_v more_o obligation_n of_o love_n towards_o the_o same_o for_o benefit_n receive_v than_o divers_a other_o country_n for_o that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o island_n have_v be_v twice_o convert_v by_o man_n send_v from_o thence_o once_o under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la almost_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o again_o under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o now_o to_o this_o the_o kt._n think_v to_o have_v answer_v well_o by_o affirm_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n first_o out_o of_o gildas_n that_o britanny_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n before_o any_o or_o these_o two_o conversion_n name_v by_o i_o which_o how_o likely_a it_o be_v tiberius_n live_v but_o five_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n shall_v after_o be_v examine_v second_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v send_v by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n out_o of_o france_n into_o britanny_n which_o yet_o the_o true_a gildas_n have_v not_o but_o by_o these_o two_o example_n the_o knight_n will_v show_v that_o in_o britanny_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o first_o of_o all_o plant_v from_o rome_n nor_o by_o the_o pope_n thereof_o or_o by_o their_o industry_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o bede_n the_o use_v of_o observe_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n remain_v among_o the_o britan_n in_o his_o time_n whereof_o he_o infer_v as_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o our_o first_o preacher_n be_v from_o the_o east_n and_o not_o from_o the_o west_n church_n 5._o but_o suppose_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a do_v they_o overthrow_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o in_o my_o ward-word_n that_o the_o britan_n be_v convert_v under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la or_o the_o saxon_n under_o pope_n gregory_n and_o by_o several_a preacher_n send_v from_o rome_n by_o they_o be_v they_o prove_v only_o that_o before_o these_o two_o public_a conversion_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n there_o may_v be_v some_o sparkle_n of_o christian_a faith_n also_o in_o britanny_n by_o other_o mean_n which_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o only_o say_v that_o i_o will_v have_v englishman_n grateful_a to_o rome_n for_o these_o two_o which_o conversion_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v without_o apparent_a impudence_n as_o after_o more_o ample_o shall_v be_v show_v where_o also_o these_o example_n allege_v out_o of_o gildas_n and_o st._n bede_n shall_v be_v examine_v how_o far_o they_o be_v true_a or_o do_v make_v for_o the_o purpose_n here_o in_o hand_n 6._o so_o that_o this_o first_o part_n of_o sir_n francis_n answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o you_o see_v though_o all_o be_v grant_v which_o he_o allege_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o second_o part_n second_o say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la send_v hither_o preacher_n from_o rome_n in_o king_n lucius_n his_o time_n do_v first_o convert_v this_o land_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n say_v i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o rome_n that_o be_v then_o there_o be_v then_o no_o mass_n say_v no_o set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n etc._n etc._n here_o now_o if_o we_o will_v take_v sir_n francis_n word_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a warrant_n by_o his_o i_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n in_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v in_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la his_o time_n and_o that_o in_o particular_a there_o be_v neither_o mass_n then_o nor_o image_n wherein_o you_o may_v note_v first_o that_o cunning_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o englishman_n under_o st._n gregory_n which_o most_o concern_v we_o that_o be_v of_o this_o nation_n for_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o both_o mass_n and_o image_n be_v in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o faith_n and_o so_o bring_v into_o england_n by_o st._n augustin_n that_o convert_v we_o 34._o which_o be_v evident_a in_o st._n bede_n in_o every_o place_n of_o his_o story_n and_o particular_o where_o he_o relate_v the_o first_o entrance_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n into_o canterbury_n in_o procession_n with_o a_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o banner_n and_o that_o they_o say_v their_o first_o mass_n there_o in_o a_o old_a church_n of_o st._n martin_n build_v as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o old_a christian_a roman_n before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o britanny_n 7._o and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la under_o who_o the_o britan_n be_v convert_v though_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o particular_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o take_v that_o disputation_n now_o in_o hand_n but_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o a_o better_a occasion_n afterward_o in_o this_o treatise_n where_o without_o stand_v upon_o these_o particular_a two_o doctrine_n of_o mass_n and_o image_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o knight_n i_o shall_v show_v more_o general_a and_o firm_a argument_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o eleutherius_fw-la viii_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o than_o be_v that_o under_o st._n gregory_n 400_o year_n after_o that_o again_o nor_o this_o
under_o gregory_n different_a from_o that_o which_o now_o be_v in_o rome_n under_o clement_n viii_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o gregory_n and_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o world_n end_n 8._o this_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v demonstrate_v afterward_o most_o clear_o but_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n how_o much_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o knight_n i_o say_v let_v he_o but_o read_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o good_a master_n christ_n and_o chief_a historical_a doctor_n the_o magdeburgian_o touch_v the_o second_o age_n of_o christ_n whereinis_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la live_v towards_o the_o end_n as_o also_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o age_n immediate_o ensue_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o second_o age_n smyrnens_fw-la under_o their_o ordinary_a title_n of_o inclinatio_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la complectens_fw-la stipulas_fw-la &_o errores_fw-la doctorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fall_v away_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v the_o stubble_n and_o error_n of_o doctor_n they_o reprehend_v ignatius_n who_o be_v st._n john_n evangelist_n scholar_n for_o use_v the_o phrase_n offer_v &_o sacrificium_fw-la immolare_fw-la to_o offer_v and_o make_v sacrifice_n as_o also_o the_o holy_a martyr_n irenaeus_n for_o say_v 32._o that_o christ_n have_v teach_v a_o new_a oblation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v up_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o three_o age_n they_o accuse_v that_o bless_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n st._n cyprian_n of_o superstition_n for_o say_v 3._o sacerdotem_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la fungi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la patri_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offer_n that_o the_o priest_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n burdegal_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n they_o reprehend_v also_o tertullian_n for_o use_v the_o phrase_n sacrificium_fw-la offer_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n they_o condemn_v also_o st._n martial_n scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o say_v sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la creatori_fw-la offertur_fw-la in_o ara_fw-la sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n our_o creator_n upon_o the_o altar_n among_o christian_n 9_o so_o that_o if_o by_o our_o mass_n catholic_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o public_a external_a sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n as_o we_o do_v not_o then_o may_v we_o see_v that_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o themselves_o this_o mass_n be_v as_o well_o in_o use_n in_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o time_n as_o in_o time_n of_o gregory_n i._o after_o he_o and_o the_o like_a may_v we_o show_v about_o the_o use_n of_o image_n but_o that_o it_o be_v over_o long_o for_o this_o place_n our_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o country_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v credit_v by_o a_o discreet_a man_n revert_v either_o the_o i_o say_v of_o a_o courtly_a knight_n affirm_v that_o mass_n be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la or_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o grave_n and_o learned_a father_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n to_o wit_n ignatius_n martial_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o other_o 10._o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o refutation_n of_o both_o part_n of_o sir_n francis_n idle_a reply_n i_o shall_v go_v forward_o to_o discuss_v a_o little_a the_o first_o entrance_n of_o christian_a faith_n into_o england_n how_o and_o in_o what_o time_n and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v before_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o whether_o this_o first_o conversion_n or_o sow_v the_o faith_n in_o our_o island_n may_v be_v ascribe_v also_o to_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o more_o public_a conversion_n afterward_o which_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v so_o then_o have_v the_o knight_n instead_o of_o diminish_v our_o obligation_n to_o rome_n not_o a_o little_a increase_v the_o same_o by_o mention_v also_o a_o three_o conversion_n from_o that_o see_v which_o i_o for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v less_o notorious_o know_v than_o the_o other_o two_o think_v good_a to_o pretermit_v in_o my_o ward-word_n but_o now_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o sir_n francis_n who_o fight_v mighty_o for_o the_o most_o part_n against_o himself_o allege_v matter_n that_o make_v for_o we_o i_o shall_v now_o brief_o discuss_v more_o in_o particular_a this_o affair_n thereof_o 11._o first_o then_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o beginning_n of_o preach_v present_o upon_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o three_o emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v five_a year_n after_o and_o caius_n caligula_n other_o four_o there_o enter_v claudius_n who_o reign_v fourteen_o year_n and_o nero_n after_o he_o as_o many_o who_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n put_v to_o death_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n st._n peter_n have_v come_v to_o rome_n according_a to_o eusebius_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n which_o be_v eleven_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 44._o though_o some_o author_n differ_v in_o that_o account_n eusebius_n his_o word_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a by_o st._n jerome_n be_v these_o petrus_n apostolus_fw-la natione_fw-la galilaeus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la primus_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n the_o first_o chief_a bishop_n of_o christian_n after_o he_o have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o have_v there_o preach_v the_o gospel_n remain_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n for_o twenty_o five_o year_n together_o etc._n etc._n st._n paul_n be_v send_v thither_o prisoner_n by_o festus_n governor_n of_o judaea_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n 3._o that_o be_v fourteen_o year_n after_o st._n peter_n according_a to_o the_o same_o eusebius_n 12._o the_o next_o year_n after_o st._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o claudius_n his_o reign_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v such_o war_n in_o britanny_n as_o the_o emperor_n himself_o resolve_v to_o go_v in_o person_n thither_o and_o so_o he_o do_v with_o admiration_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n britanny_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n in_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v now_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n some_o dozen_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o go_v with_o he_o into_o britanny_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sparkle_n of_o plant_v christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o those_o country_n but_o much_o more_o afterward_o as_o their_o number_n increase_v see_v that_o this_o war_n continue_v for_o forty_o year_n together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o domitian_n when_o as_o well_o extern_a history_n as_o our_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 86._o to_o omit_v other_o heathen_a writer_n do_v teach_v that_o britanny_n be_v whole_o subdue_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o province_n and_o in_o this_o time_n there_o be_v continual_a go_v and_o come_v from_o rome_n to_o britanny_n and_o christian_a religion_n every_o day_n increase_v in_o rome_n the_o same_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v kindle_v also_o in_o britanny_n especial_o for_o two_o or_o three_o consideration_n first_o claudius_n for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o britan_n inhabit_v in_o rome_n at_o that_o day_n some_o for_o hostage_n some_o for_o their_o own_o pleasure_n thereby_o to_o fly_v the_o war_n and_o unquiet_a state_n of_o their_o own_o country_n other_o taken_z and_o carry_v by_o force_n as_o ann._n caractacus_n sylurum_fw-la rex_fw-la caractacus_n king_n of_o the_o sylure_n who_o inhabit_v that_o part_n of_o britanny_n which_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v south-wales_n who_o be_v take_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o ostorius_n governor_n of_o that_o country_n for_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o 11_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o much_o nobility_n with_o he_o as_o tacitus_n in_o his_o story_n do_v relate_v 13._o some_o also_o both_o roman_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n be_v christen_v and_o fly_v the_o persecution_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n against_o such_o man_n especial_o under_o nero_n get_v themselves_o into_o britanny_n as_o a_o place_n of_o more_o liberty_n and_o less_o subject_a to_o examination_n in_o such_o matter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n and_o tumult_n there_o and_o this_o be_v conform_v to_o that_o which_o gildas_n the_o ancient_a britan_n write_v in_o his_o complaint_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o britanny_n 6._o
goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o in_o these_o very_o first_o day_n of_o his_o gospel_n procure_v for_o so_o remote_a a_o island_n so_o excellent_a spiritual_a father_n founder_n and_o patron_n both_o of_o contemplative_a and_o active_a life_n in_o christian_a religion_n the_o first_o four_o which_o i_o have_v name_v be_v all_o preacher_n and_o this_o five_o have_v come_v out_o of_o jury_n unto_o marsilia_n in_o france_n with_o st._n mary_n magdalen_n and_o her_o company_n and_o see_v her_o extraordinary_a austerity_n of_o contemplative_a life_n and_o zeal_n of_o solitude_n and_o do_v penance_n therein_o he_o begin_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n also_o in_o britanny_n as_o our_o writer_n do_v testify_v and_o namely_o cambden_n among_o other_o do_v observe_v solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la amplexi_fw-la sunt_fw-la britann_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la severo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la crucem_fw-la preferendam_fw-la se_fw-la exercerent_fw-la joseph_n and_o his_o company_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o solitary_a life_n that_o with_o more_o tranquillity_n they_o may_v attend_v to_o holy_a learning_n and_o with_o a_o severe_a kind_n of_o conversation_n exercise_v themselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o christ_n cross_n 26._o and_o albeit_o john_n fox_n out_o of_o who_o sir_n francis_n have_v steal_v all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v historical_a though_o suppress_v his_o name_n do_v cavil_v upon_o this_o man_n go_v into_o england_n make_v he_o first_o a_o preacher_n and_o not_o a_o eremite_n and_o then_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o from_o rome_n but_o out_o of_o jury_n and_o france_n 45._o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n of_o britanny_n be_v not_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o have_v not_o her_o first_o birth_n or_o institution_n from_o thence_o and_o yet_o st._n cyprian_n glori_v in_o that_o his_o church_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n and_o all_o the_o other_o church_n under_o she_o in_o mauritania_n and_o numidia_n have_v receive_v their_o first_o institution_n of_o christian_a faith_n from_o rome_n as_o from_o their_o mother_n all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a cavil_v of_o fox_n for_o that_o albeit_o st._n joseph_n come_v not_o immediate_o from_o rome_n nor_o be_v a_o roman_a by_o birth_n as_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o he_o teach_v in_o england_n the_o roman_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o aristobulus_n that_o come_v immediate_o from_o rome_n have_v teach_v before_o he_o or_o do_v teach_v joint_o with_o he_o in_o britanny_n of_o which_o roman_n faith_n st._n paul_n have_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n themselves_o before_o the_o go_n of_o st_n joseph_n into_o britanny_n fides_n vestra_fw-la annuntiatur_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la 1._o your_o faith_n be_v preach_v and_o divulge_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n signify_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n plant_v in_o rome_n by_o st._n peter_n be_v derive_v already_o for_o a_o platform_n into_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n round_o about_o for_o which_o cause_n tertullian_n write_v in_o africa_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n come_v from_o rome_n 36._o vnde_fw-la nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la authorit_fw-la as_o praesto_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o and_o st._n cyprian_n as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n matricem_n caeterarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la the_o mother_n and_o original_a church_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o st._n innocentius_n also_o 45._o who_o holiness_n st._n augustin_n so_o much_o admire_v do_v affirm_v that_o all_o church_n general_o of_o the_o west-part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o st._n angustin_n himself_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o defend_v his_o church_n of_o hippo_n and_o other_o of_o those_o country_n to_o be_v true_o catholic_n against_o the_o donatist_n donat._n than_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v daughter_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o near_o as_o far_o off_o in_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o england_z at_o this_o day_n 27._o well_o then_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o shift_n invent_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o obligation_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o our_o two_o conversion_n under_o eleutherius_fw-la confusion_n and_o gregory_n i._o by_o say_v that_o some_o have_v preach_v christian_a religion_n first_o in_o britanny_n before_o these_o two_o public_a conversion_n fall_v out_o be_v a_o foolish_a shift_n and_o diminish_v not_o our_o say_a obligation_n but_o increase_v rather_o the_o same_o for_o if_o this_o first_o preach_v and_o first_o faith_n teach_v in_o england_n by_o our_o first_o preacher_n be_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o derive_v principal_o from_o the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n aristobulus_n and_o other_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o if_o the_o very_a first_o beam_n or_o sparkle_n thereof_o before_o any_o preacher_n perhaps_o be_v send_v come_v by_o the_o access_n of_o some_o roman_a christian_n upon_o the_o war_n and_o other_o occasion_n which_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v then_o all_o this_o rather_o multiply_v our_o bond_n to_o rome_n than_o diminish_v the_o same_o and_o so_o instead_o of_o two_o conversion_n from_o rome_n whereof_o i_o speak_v in_o my_o ward-word_n now_o we_o find_v three_o and_o consequent_o a_o triple_a obligation_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o double_a 28._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o the_o first_o answer_n of_o sir_n francis_n or_o rather_o simple_a shift_n by_o which_o he_o will_v avoid_v our_o obligation_n to_o rome_n persuade_v we_o that_o our_o first_o preacher_n come_v not_o from_o thence_o but_o from_o asia_n and_o the_o east_n church_n of_o which_o argument_n though_o i_o have_v say_v more_o here_o than_o i_o mean_v to_o have_v do_v yet_o for_o that_o sir_n francis_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n for_o hatred_n to_o rome_n do_v seek_v certain_a reason_n or_o rather_o foolish_a conjecture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v somewhat_o more_o thereof_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n ii_o a_o answer_n to_o certain_a cavillation_n lie_n and_o falsification_n of_o sir_n francis_n and_o his_o master_n fox_n and_o the_o magdeburgian_o about_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christian_a religion_n in_o britanny_n albeit_o the_o fond_a heretical_a wrangle_v before_o rehearse_v against_o rome_n deserve_v not_o so_o large_a a_o confutation_n as_o i_o have_v already_o bestow_v thereon_o especial_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o manifold_a benefit_n which_o our_o island_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o general_a conspiracy_n of_o all_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n as_o well_o lutheran_n as_o zwinglian_o calvinist_n and_o puritan_n to_o take_v from_o rome_n if_o they_o can_v all_o the_o merit_n of_o bring_v christian_a faith_n into_o our_o country_n i_o be_o force_v in_o this_o place_n to_o stand_v long_o upon_o the_o matter_n than_o otherwise_o i_o will_v for_o that_o there_o follow_v also_o another_o consequence_n hereof_o note_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n which_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n st._n cyprian_n st._n augustin_n and_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o urge_v great_o against_o heretic_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o our_o church_n be_v the_o daughter_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o ought_v it_o to_o run_v unto_o she_o in_o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n of_o matter_n of_o faith._n wherefore_o we_o shall_v brief_o discuss_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o affair_n 2._o beside_o the_o proof_n set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o first_o preacher_n come_v from_o rome_n immediate_o as_o st._n peter_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n aristobulus_n and_o that_o the_o other_o as_o st._n simon_n of_o chananae_n and_o st._n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n if_o they_o do_v not_o come_v from_o rome_n yet_o preach_v the_o roman_a faith_n conform_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n there_o remain_v two_o other_o conjecture_n also_o very_o probable_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o prove_v that_o st._n joseph_n be_v special_o direct_v into_o britanny_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o king_n inas_fw-la above_o 900_o year_n past_a when_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o glastonbury-abby_n in_o memory_n of_o st._n joseph_n and_o his_o fellow_n that_o have_v live_v a_o solitary_a life_n there_o he_o cause_v these_o verse_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o church_n as_o cambden_n and_o other_o testify_v 690._o anglia_fw-it plande_n lubens_fw-la mittit_fw-la tibi_fw-la roma_fw-la salutem_fw-la fulgour_fw-la apostolicus_n
that_o easter-day_n must_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n in_o march_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n must_v be_v that_o which_o fall_v upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o spring_n equinoctial_a or_o immediate_o follow_v the_o same_o which_o equinoctium_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v in_o those_o day_n upon_o the_o 21_o of_o march_n though_o since_o that_o time_n it_o fall_v back_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o 11_o day_n for_o correction_n whereof_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o be_v force_v to_o make_v his_o reformation_n from_o the_o year_n 1582_o by_o detract_n ten_o day_n as_o all_o man_n know_v for_o this_o i_o say_v and_o for_o that_o if_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v sunday_n the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n must_v by_o the_o same_o ancient_a 57_o father_n prescription_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o next_o sunday_n for_o observe_v of_o these_o point_n the_o cycle_n also_o of_o the_o sun_n or_o circle_n of_o dominical_a letter_n contain_v the_o revolution_n of_o 28_o year_n be_v invent_v as_o necessary_a for_o this_o observation_n i_o may_v add_v much_o more_o to_o this_o effect_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o many_o difficulty_n as_o also_o return_v home_n to_o our_o affair_n in_o hand_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o eastern_a custom_n among_o the_o scot_n pict_n and_o britan_n not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o antiquity_n which_o john_n fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v pretend_v 14._o but_o now_o beside_o this_o ordination_n we_o may_v not_o omit_v another_o point_n of_o more_o consideration_n for_o the_o reader_n be_v utility_n which_o be_v the_o small_a piety_n or_o religion_n of_o these_o sectary_n of_o our_o day_n who_o care_v not_o what_o they_o grant_v deny_v or_o say_v so_o they_o say_v somewhat_o against_o rome_n her_o bishop_n or_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n or_o primitive_a church_n for_o to_o this_o end_n and_o with_o this_o good_a mine_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o here_o prefer_v in_o effect_n the_o foresay_a eastern_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n use_v by_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n before_o the_o catholic_a custom_n of_o rome_n albeit_o they_o well_o know_v how_o many_o age_n ago_o it_o have_v be_v condemn_v not_o only_o for_o error_n but_o also_o for_o heresy_n jew_n yea_o though_o themselves_o do_v practice_v the_o contrary_a custom_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n and_o germany_n for_o that_o this_o be_v also_o a_o knack_n of_o these_o good_a man_n to_o speak_v one_o thing_n for_o advantage_n and_o practice_v another_o as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o all_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o by_o luther_n and_o lutheran_n be_v reject_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n hester_n macchabee_n st._n james_n epistle_n the_o apocalypse_n and_o other_o like_a when_o we_o reprehend_v the_o lutheran_n for_o this_o point_n our_o protestant_n of_o england_n take_v their_o part_n and_o defend_v they_o stout_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o write_n of_o fulk_n 1._o chark_n whitaker_n and_o other_o against_o f._n campian_n that_o object_v the_o same_o to_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o set_v the_o same_o book_n forth_o in_o their_o english_a bibles_n as_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o deal_v i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o for_o either_o they_o be_v scripture_n and_o consequent_o of_o infallible_a truth_n or_o no._n if_o the_o first_o then_o why_o do_v you_o defend_v the_o lutheran_n that_o call_v they_o in_o doubt_n if_o the_o second_o why_o do_v you_o set_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n among_o scripture_n council_n 15._o the_o like_a example_n may_v be_v take_v from_o martin_n luther_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la do_v persuade_v the_o german_a prince_n to_o observe_v easter-day_n as_o a_o immovable_a feast_n whensoever_o it_o fall_v out_o without_o expect_v sunday_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v 4._o which_o point_n he_o say_v be_v contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v we_o to_o observe_v day_n month_n and_o year_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v but_o that_o he_o and_o other_o lutheran_n to_o this_o day_n do_v observe_v the_o roman_a use_n in_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n concern_v this_o point_n and_o the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v note_v here_o of_o our_o english_a calvinist_n who_o though_o in_o practice_n of_o the_o english_a church_n do_v observe_v the_o same_o roman_a custom_n as_o all_o man_n do_v know_v yet_o in_o their_o write_n they_o be_v content_a to_o impugn_v the_o same_o as_o a_o matter_n come_v from_o rome_n which_o you_o may_v see_v notorious_o perform_v by_o john_n bale_n 25._o a_o chief_a gospeller_n in_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o king_n edward_n day_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o former_a disputation_n between_o colman_n the_o scottish_a bishop_n and_o st._n wilfrid_n the_o english_a abbot_n in_o the_o foresay_a council_n of_o northumberland_n relate_v by_o st._n bede_n praise_v high_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n colman_n together_o with_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n in_o defend_v the_o jewish_a custom_n but_o scoff_v very_o contemptous_o and_o spiteful_o at_o the_o second_o that_o propugn_v the_o catholic_n roman_n use_v notwithstanding_o that_o st._n bede_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v call_v st._n wilfrid_n virum_fw-la doctissimum_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o other_o way_n also_o for_o his_o holiness_n extoll_v he_o exceed_o affirm_v among_o other_o point_n that_o for_o his_o rare_a learning_n and_o great_a virtue_n he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n divide_v after_o he_o into_o two_o bishopric_n york_n and_o lindisferne_n and_o when_o afterward_o as_o to_o the_o best_a man_n happen_v he_o be_v persecute_v and_o drive_v out_o by_o violence_n of_o king_n egfrid_n from_o his_o say_a archbishopric_n 678._o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o convert_v all_o that_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n work_v many_o miracle_n in_o like_a manner_n among_o they_o whereby_o he_o be_v true_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o sussex_n 16._o thus_o write_v bede_n of_o st._n wilfrid_n apostle_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a who_o vanquish_v also_o in_o the_o former_a disputation_n b._n colman_n and_o convert_v thereby_o king_n oswyn_n from_o his_o former_a rite_n of_o observe_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v during_o his_o education_n in_o scotland_n to_o follow_v the_o roman_a use_n but_o what_o think_v you_o say_v john_n bale_n thereof_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o his_o own_o word_n stulté_fw-fr respondit_fw-la wilfridus_n brit._n say_v he_o etc._n etc._n wilfrid_n answer_v like_o a_o fool_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n do_v play_v the_o jew_n in_o many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o say_v bale_n which_o word_n beside_o the_o contumely_n contain_v a_o most_o false_a lie_n and_o slander_v also_o 25._o for_o that_o wilfrid_n say_v not_o so_o as_o in_o st._n bede_n may_v be_v see_v but_o only_o that_o st._n john_n may_v tolerate_v perhaps_o for_o a_o time_n certain_a rite_n of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o some_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o have_v do_v and_o namely_o st._n paul_n in_o circumcise_n timothy_n to_o bury_v the_o synagogue_n with_o honour_n 20._o etc._n etc._n 17._o but_o harken_v yet_o further_o how_o this_o new_a gospeller_n and_o old_a apostate-fryer_n go_v forward_o against_o this_o holy_a man_n colman_n temporum_fw-la say_v he_o calculatores_fw-la evangelistis_fw-la opponit_fw-la wilfrid_n do_v oppose_v the_o roman_a computist_n or_o calculator_n of_o time_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o evangelist_n this_o be_v a_o open_a lie_n as_o the_o place_n in_o bede_n will_v testify_v for_o he_o say_v only_o that_o perhaps_o one_o cause_n why_o the_o rude_a simplicity_n of_o the_o ancient_a sort_n of_o scottish_a christian_n embrace_v the_o jewish_a custom_n at_o the_o beginning_n among_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v bale_n for_o that_o no_o learned_a calculator_n of_o the_o roman_a use_n have_v in_o those_o day_n arrive_v unto_o they_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o oppose_v this_o to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n do_v you_o note_v that_o this_o false_a apostata_fw-la will_v have_v his_o reader_n think_v that_o this_o jewish_a heretical_a custom_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o evangelist_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o wicked_o ibid._n 18._o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o and_o see_v what_o ensue_v in_o fine_a say_v he_o suis_fw-la praevaluit_fw-la imposturis_fw-la dementatis_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la regibus_fw-la etc._n
only_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a also_o and_o eleutherius_fw-la know_v his_o own_o authority_n over_o he_o and_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o appoint_v they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o albeit_o mr._n jewel_n do_v call_v it_o a_o advice_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v yet_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n imply_v more_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o procerum_fw-la regni_fw-la as_o above_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o this_o for_o the_o first_o point_n contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n 28._o and_o for_o the_o second_o also_o whereinis_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la say_v that_o king_n lucius_n be_v god_n vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n as_o holinshead_n translate_v it_o within_o his_o own_o realm_n what_o catholic_n ever_o deny_v this_o or_o that_o any_o lawful_a temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o god_n vicar_n and_o substitute_n in_o govern_v his_o people_n under_o he_o sure_o we_o be_v st._n paul_n speak_v even_o of_o a_o heathen_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n say_v 13._o dei_fw-la enim_fw-la minister_n tibi_fw-la est_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la for_o he_o be_v god_n substitute_n to_o thou_o for_o thy_o good_a and_o in_o another_o place_n teach_v servant_n how_o they_o shall_v obey_v their_o heathen_a lord_n and_o master_n he_o say_v servi_n obedite_fw-la dominis_n carnalibus_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la 6._o sicut_fw-la christo_fw-la servant_n obey_v your_o carnal_a or_o temporal_a lord_n as_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n sicut_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o non_fw-la hominibus_fw-la as_o unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o not_o as_o unto_o men._n and_o do_v not_o here_o the_o apostle_n confess_v express_o that_o temporal_a lord_n and_o prince_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v pagan_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o substitute_n in_o their_o government_n of_o temporal_a affair_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o either_o fox_n or_o holinshead_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n vicar_n also_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o realm_n as_o by_o this_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la they_o will_v make_v king_n lucius_n seem_v to_o be_v 29._o and_o so_o final_o whether_o this_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v true_a or_o feign_a suspect_v it_o make_v little_a for_o they_o but_o much_o rather_o against_o they_o and_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o do_v make_v it_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o feign_a matter_n first_o for_o the_o time_n set_v down_o in_o the_o title_n show_v it_o to_o be_v write_v after_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v dead_a second_o for_o that_o neither_o fox_n nor_o holinshead_n will_v deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v write_v three_o for_o that_o the_o copy_n set_v down_o by_o holinshead_n have_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n full_a little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o fond_o apply_v fox_n and_o unworthy_a the_o great_a learning_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la which_o john_n fox_n perceive_v like_o a_o wily_a fox_n indeed_o leave_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o his_o copy_n profess_v notwithstanding_o to_o put_v down_o the_o epistle_n whole_o as_o he_o find_v it_o 30._o four_o the_o last_o point_n of_o doctrine_n therein_o teach_v that_o king_n be_v no_o long_o king_n than_o they_o rule_v well_o and_o do_v lose_v and_o utter_o forgo_v the_o same_o when_o they_o do_v otherwise_o be_v a_o doctrine_n not_o fit_a for_o eleutherius_fw-la but_o agree_v rather_o with_o that_o of_o husse_n and_o wickliff_n mention_v before_o in_o the_o second_o encounter_n as_o condemn_v by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n 4._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v enough_o about_o this_o first_o heretical_a cavillation_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o britanny_n under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la which_o our_o english_a sectary_n for_o hate_v to_o rome_n will_v needs_o call_v in_o doubt_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o this_o quarrel_n they_o fly_v to_o another_o of_o more_o moment_n which_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n chap._n v._n of_o another_o heretical_a shift_n about_o the_o former_a conversion_n of_o britanny_n under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o king_n lucius_n as_o though_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v then_o do_v not_o remain_v now_o which_o be_v reprove_v by_o two_o evident_a demonstration_n the_o first_o negative_a the_o other_o affirmative_a when_o all_o the_o former_a foxly_a shift_n and_o device_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o britan_n conversion_n from_o rome_n by_o mean_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la our_o fox_n dig_v to_o himself_o another_o starting-hole_n whereunto_o when_o he_o be_v press_v to_o run_v and_o his_o good_a cub_n sir_n francis_n follow_v he_o diligent_o at_o the_o heel_n the_o fox_n his_o word_n be_v these_o but_o grant_v we_o here_o 96._o that_o it_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o english_a story_n do_v confess_v it_o neither_o will_v i_o great_o stick_v with_o they_o therein_o yet_o what_o have_v they_o get_v thereby_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v all_o their_o gain_n in_o few_o word_n to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v first_o derive_v from_o rome_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la let_v they_o but_o grant_v to_o we_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o derive_v hither_o by_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o we_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o for_o than_o be_v there_o not_o any_o universal_a pope_n 4._o neither_o any_o name_n or_o use_v of_o the_o mass_n nor_o any_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a nor_o any_o transubstantiation_n neither_o any_o image_n of_o saint_n depart_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 192._o 2._o thus_o say_v the_o fox_n grant_v by_o testimony_n of_o most_o writer_n that_o which_o before_o he_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o impugn_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o cub_n how_o well_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o bark_v after_o his_o sire_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v say_v he_o that_o eleutherius_fw-la send_v hither_o preacher_n from_o rome_n in_o king_n lucius_n his_o time_n do_v first_o convert_v this_o land_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o rome_n that_o be_v then_o there_o be_v then_o no_o mass_n say_v no_o transubstantiation_n know_v no_o set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n no_o universal_a pope_n etc._n etc._n 3._o here_o you_o see_v the_o selfsame_a speech_n with_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n betwixt_o the_o cub_n and_o the_o fox_n the_o scholar_n and_o the_o master_n but_o that_o the_o scholar_n alter_v somewhat_o the_o order_n to_o cover_v thereby_o his_o borrow_n from_o the_o other_o nay_o we_o may_v note_v another_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o people_n the_o scholar_n be_v more_o earnest_a and_o eager_a than_o his_o master_n of_o who_o he_o take_v it_o and_o more_o over-lashing_a so_o as_o what_o the_o one_o speak_v but_o doubtful_o the_o other_o affirm_v most_o resolute_o what_o the_o one_o say_v the_o other_o swear_v let_v they_o grant_v we_o say_v fox_n the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n and_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o this_o be_v somewhat_o modest_a though_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a for_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o whatsoever_o you_o grant_v he_o or_o prove_v against_o he_o but_o what_o say_v his_o scholar_n i_o i_o say_v quoth_v he_o there_o be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o rome_n that_o be_v then_o this_o be_v more_o resolute_a and_o peremptory_a as_o you_o see_v for_o who_o say_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o i_o say_v it_o quoth_v he_o as_o though_o he_o will_v challenge_v the_o field_n of_o he_o that_o will_v dare_v to_o deny_v it_o or_o prove_v the_o contrary_n but_o who_o be_v you_o sir_n that_o we_o shall_v yield_v unto_o you_o this_o pythagorical_a authority_n of_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la grant_v all_o thing_n upon_o your_o own_o assertion_n without_o further_a proof_n if_o you_o be_v the_o man_n that_o so_o often_o before_o have_v be_v make_v a_o mouse_n and_o your_o credit_n so_o many_o time_n shake_v by_o show_v your_o false_a deal_n then_o may_v it_o be_v now_o a_o argument_n rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n sir_n francis_n say_v this_o or_o that_o without_o allege_v any_o proof_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v either_o feign_v or_o falsify_v and_o this_o consequence_n you_o shall_v see_v much_o confirm_v both_o in_o he_o and_o his_o father_n fox_n by_o this_o that_o here_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v 4._o for_o first_o both_o of_o they_o do_v affirm_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o with_o great_a asseveration_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v
in_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n in_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o knowledge_n then_o either_o of_o any_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o name_n or_o use_v of_o mass_n or_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a or_o of_o transubstantiation_n or_o of_o image_n use_v in_o church_n and_o the_o like_a 5._o to_o which_o vain_a argument_n of_o both_o these_o poor_a man_n i_o may_v answer_v sufficient_o by_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v that_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n that_o these_o doctrine_n which_o here_o they_o allege_v and_o some_o other_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o second_o age_n when_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la live_v so_o express_o set_v forth_o as_o in_o other_o age_n afterward_o when_o better_a occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n do_v more_o permit_v the_o same_o yet_o be_v this_o no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v then_o also_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o this_o consequence_n shall_v be_v admit_v then_o as_o well_o may_v it_o be_v admit_v also_o against_o many_o other_o principal_a point_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v by_o protestant_n also_o at_o this_o day_n though_o not_o express_o handle_v discuss_v or_o determine_v in_o those_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n year_n his_o two_o distinct_a will_n the_o virginity_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n both_o before_o and_o after_o her_o childbirth_n the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 6._o all_o which_o point_n and_o some_o other_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v handle_v so_o clear_o and_o distinct_o by_o author_n of_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n as_o afterward_o partly_o for_o that_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o other_o matter_n against_o gentile_n and_o heretic_n that_o touch_v not_o these_o point_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o general_a council_n can_v not_o yet_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o discuss_v and_o declare_v they_o distinct_o though_o no_o good_a christian_n will_v or_o may_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n before_o from_o christ_n downward_o and_o that_o the_o general_a council_n that_o determine_v they_o afterward_o for_o article_n of_o true_a belief_n against_o heretic_n that_o have_v call_v they_o in_o question_n do_v not_o so_o determine_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v they_o article_n which_o be_v not_o before_o for_o this_o the_o church_n can_v not_o do_v as_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o catholic_n but_o only_a that_o they_o be_v article_n of_o true_a and_o catholic_a belief_n before_o the_o church_n do_v now_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o wherefore_o this_o be_v so_o i_o may_v answer_v and_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v reply_v that_o john_n fox_n and_o his_o scholar_n may_v as_o well_o deny_v and_o call_v in_o question_n all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o foresay_a article_n as_o the_o other_o which_o they_o recite_v for_o that_o they_o be_v as_o little_a or_o perhaps_o less_o specify_v in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n than_o these_o which_o they_o object_n 7._o but_o i_o will_v deal_v more_o liberal_o with_o our_o minister_n and_o knight_n affirmative_a and_o will_v seek_v to_o satisfy_v they_o with_o reason_n who_o do_v brabble_n and_o argue_v against_o we_o without_o reason_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o two_o way_n hope_v to_o make_v their_o folly_n appear_v to_o every_o indifferent_a man_n by_o they_o both_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v via_fw-la negativa_fw-la the_o negative_a way_n by_o put_v they_o to_o some_o proof_n and_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v affirmative_a show_v they_o what_o proof_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o our_o side_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o each_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o equal_a reader_n let_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o argument_n then_o by_o the_o way_n of_o negative_a be_v this_o 8._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o faith_n now_o hold_v in_o rome_n and_o namely_o the_o article_n here_o mention_v of_o the_o pope_n mass_n transubstantiation_n and_o use_v of_o image_n be_v not_o believe_v in_o pope_n eleutherius_n day_n as_o now_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o let_v they_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o can_v and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v a_o negative_a we_o be_v content_a that_o they_o prove_v only_o a_o affirmative_a whereby_o the_o say_v negative_a may_v be_v infer_v to_o wit_n that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o doctrine_n do_v begin_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n after_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o to_o this_o proof_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o equity_n and_o reason_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o our_o sequent_a discourse_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o article_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n here_o mention_v by_o fox_n and_o sir_n francis_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o protestant_n be_v indeed_o not_o thing_n hear_v of_o or_o believe_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la which_o yet_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o other_o age_n after_o they_o be_v general_o receive_v then_o follow_v it_o that_o fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n must_v show_v the_o time_n place_n man_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o beginning_n to_o wit_n when_o where_o and_o by_o what_o man_n and_o upon_o what_o cause_n and_o with_o what_o authority_n or_o induction_n or_o violence_n or_o by_o what_o deceit_n or_o with_o what_o contradiction_n of_o other_o these_o doctrine_n enter_v first_o and_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n all_o which_o point_n we_o can_v show_v of_o every_o other_o error_n or_o heresy_n that_o have_v rise_v and_o be_v hold_v for_o such_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o we_o 9_o and_o if_o either_o fox_n or_o his_o cub_n or_o any_o of_o that_o kennel_n can_v or_o will_v show_v this_o and_o join_v issue_n with_o we_o upon_o this_o one_o point_n we_o do_v accept_v thereof_o and_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v quick_o dispatch_v but_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v then_o must_v we_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n augustin_n hold_v by_o he_o for_o infallible_a in_o such_o affair_n rule_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o any_o doctrine_n be_v find_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o know_a visible_a church_n at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o age_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a author_n time_n or_o begin_v find_v then_o be_v it_o sure_a that_o all_o such_o doctrine_n have_v come_v down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 10._o this_o do_v that_o holy_a doctor_n and_o great_a pillar_n of_o god_n church_n saint_n augustin_n affirm_v and_o reiterate_v in_o every_o place_n of_o his_o work_n against_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n which_o argue_v as_o our_o man_n do_v by_o deny_v only_o and_o put_v catholic_n to_o proof_n as_o for_o example_n against_o the_o donatist_n deny_v the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n nor_o record_v by_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n 6._o saint_n augustin_n answer_v thus_o illa_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la homines_fw-la sursum_fw-la versum_fw-la aspicientes_fw-la non_fw-la videbant_fw-la à _fw-la posterioribus_fw-la institutam_fw-la rectè_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n tradita_fw-la creditur_fw-la that_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n which_o man_n before_o we_o in_o the_o church_n look_v upward_o to_o antiquity_n do_v not_o find_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o that_o come_v after_o the_o first_o age_n be_v right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n 11._o and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n he_o say_v quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 24._o nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la anthoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o any_o council_n but_o have_v be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n this_o we_o may_v most_o just_o believe_v to_o have_v come_v from_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o like_a speech_n unto_o this_o have_v st._n augustin_n in_o divers_a other_o place_n both_o of_o this_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n as_o l._n 2._o c._n 7._o and_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o as_o also_o lib._n de_fw-fr vnitat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 19_o &_o epistola_fw-la 118_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o institution_n by_o council_n he_o
mean_v of_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n and_o not_o of_o article_n of_o belief_n which_o no_o council_n can_v appoint_v but_o only_o declare_v and_o expound_v as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v 12._o this_o position_n then_o of_o st._n augustin_n be_v most_o true_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o father_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o author_n institutor_n or_o beginning_n can_v be_v find_v thereof_o this_o without_o all_o doubt_n come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o position_n may_v be_v allege_v two_o infallible_a ground_n 16._o the_o one_o of_o faith_n the_o other_o of_o evident_a reason_n for_o in_o faith_n who_o can_v think_v so_o base_o of_o christ_n power_n or_o will_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v unto_o his_o church_n to_o conserve_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v permit_v she_o notwithstanding_o to_o admit_v or_o teach_v general_o any_o one_o false_a article_n of_o doctrine_n and_o much_o less_o so_o many_o as_o these_o man_n object_n against_o we_o for_o whereas_o he_o promise_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v with_o she_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n to_o direct_v other_o and_o final_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o how_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v perform_v if_o she_o fall_v into_o those_o error_n of_o which_o protestant_n accuse_v she_o or_o what_o great_a victory_n can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v against_o she_o than_o that_o from_o a_o apostolical_a church_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v she_o shall_v become_v a_o apostatical_a church_n as_o these_o man_n do_v call_v she_o which_o be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o divinity_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v imagine_v see_v it_o do_v evacuate_v his_o whole_a incarnation_n life_n death_n doctrine_n resurrection_n and_o other_o benefit_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v all_o employ_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n that_o shall_v direct_v man_n in_o all_o truth_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o other_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n herself_o may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n then_o be_v there_o no_o certainty_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v teach_v or_o receive_v general_o by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o st_n augustin_n assertion_n 13._o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o found_v in_o reason_n and_o experience_n rule_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o may_v serve_v the_o reader_n to_o many_o purpose_n of_o moment_n for_o discern_v of_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n i_o shall_v desire_v he_o to_o be_v attent_a in_o peruse_v the_o same_o we_o do_v find_v by_o experience_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o ecclesiastical_a but_o temporal_a affair_n also_o that_o when_o order_n law_n and_o custom_n be_v once_o settle_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o alter_v or_o take_v they_o away_o or_o to_o bring_v in_o thing_n opposite_a or_o different_a to_o they_o without_o some_o resistance_n dispute_v contradiction_n or_o at_o least_o some_o memory_n thereof_o how_o why_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o innovation_n in_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o london_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o general_a law_n of_o all_o the_o land_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o shall_v find_v some_o resistance_n therein_o some_o that_o will_v dispute_v about_o the_o matter_n allege_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a other_o will_v resist_v and_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o when_o all_o do_v fail_v at_o leastwise_o some_o record_n story_n or_o memory_n will_v be_v leave_v of_o this_o change._n 14._o but_o much_o more_o if_o this_o matter_n do_v concern_v religion_n which_o be_v most_o esteem_v above_o other_o point_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n will_v begin_v to_o teach_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n contrary_a or_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v there_o receive_v and_o establish_v by_o public_a authority_n he_o will_v present_o be_v note_v and_o contradict_v by_o some_o no_o doubt_n as_o we_o see_v the_o puritan_n brownist_n family_n of_o love_n and_o other_o such_o new_a teacher_n have_v be_v and_o the_o history_n thereof_o be_v notorious_a and_o will_v remain_v to_o posterity_n 15._o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n also_o why_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v no_o soon_o peep_v up_o in_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v note_v impugn_a confute_v and_o final_o cast_v out_o from_o that_o body_n to_o the_o devil_n dunghill_n and_o the_o record_n thereof_o do_v remain_v who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n who_o the_o favourer_n and_o setter_n forward_o at_o what_o time_n upon_o what_o occasion_n under_o what_o pope_n and_o king_n and_o other_o suchlike_a circumstance_n and_o this_o will_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n question_n 16._o this_o then_o be_v so_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o state_n of_o our_o question_n and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o protestant_n upon_o this_o issue_n that_o see_v the_o doctrine_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n use_v of_o image_n and_o the_o like_a be_v find_v to_o be_v general_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o visible_a and_o universal_a catholic_a church_n of_o christendom_n when_o martin_n luther_n first_o begin_v to_o break_v from_o the_o same_o yea_o and_o many_o age_n before_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o must_v show_v we_o when_o the_o say_v doctrine_n be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o to_o the_o church_n not_o be_v there_o nor_o believe_v therein_o before_o to_o wit_n by_o what_o man_n or_o man_n with_o what_o authority_n constraint_n or_o persuasion_n with_o what_o repugnance_n of_o they_o that_o mislike_v the_o same_o and_o other_o like_a circumstance_n before_o mention_v which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o prattle_v against_o these_o doctrine_n say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o eleutherius_n time_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o cavil_n and_o heretical_a shift_n 17._o and_o now_o that_o they_o can_v show_v any_o such_o particularity_n for_o the_o entrance_n or_o admittance_n of_o these_o doctrine_n into_o the_o church_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o whatsoever_o time_n they_o assign_v for_o their_o beginning_n we_o can_v still_o show_v that_o before_o that_o time_n they_o be_v in_o use_n if_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o not_o only_o of_o word_n or_o phrase_n church_n as_o for_o example_n when_o they_o object_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1215._o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o use_v we_o answer_v that_o albeit_o that_o word_n be_v then_o add_v for_o better_a explication_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o these_o word_n homoousion_n consubstantial_a trinity_n and_o the_o like_a be_v by_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o article_n be_v hold_v before_o from_o the_o beginning_n under_o other_o equivalent_a word_n of_o change_n and_o immutation_n of_o nature_n transformation_n of_o element_n and_o the_o like_a as_o for_o example_n that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o consecration_n sacramentis_fw-la non_fw-la valebit_fw-la sermo_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la species_n mutet_fw-la elementorum_fw-la shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o power_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o element_n and_o again_o sermo_n christi_fw-la qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o id_fw-la mutare_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la the_o speech_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v able_a to_o create_v of_o nothing_o that_o which_o be_v not_o before_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v able_a to_o change_v thing_n that_o be_v already_o into_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o before_o he_o mean_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o himself_o do_v expound_v 18._o so_o as_o here_o we_o see_v the_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o element_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o aver_v by_o st._n ambrose_n long_a time_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o mean_v by_o transubstantiation_n and_o
conform_v to_o this_o do_v speak_v also_o other_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a and_o one_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v that_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n do_v agree_v therein_o in_o the_o say_a council_n there_o be_v present_a two_o patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n 1215._o to_o wit_n those_o of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o both_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n so_o as_o of_o both_o church_n the_o archbishop_n be_v 70_o the_o bishop_n 412_o abbot_n and_o prior_n 800_o and_o prelate_n in_o all_o 1215_o together_o with_o the_o legate_n doctor_n and_o ambassador_n of_o both_o empire_n west_n and_o east_n as_o also_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n spain_n england_n jerusalem_n and_o other_o so_o as_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n about_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o hanle_v in_o corner_n but_o public_o and_o the_o council_n do_v not_o deliver_v the_o same_o as_o any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o only_o as_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o which_o ever_o have_v be_v hold_v before_o 19_o and_o the_o same_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o other-like_a heretical_a cavil_n about_o other_o point_n here_o object_v by_o fox_n and_o sir_n francis_n of_o a_o universal_a pope_n the_o use_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o set_n up_o of_o dead_a man_n image_n and_o the_o like_a for_o if_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o first_o the_o primacy_n and_o supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o her_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o second_o the_o christian_a external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n institute_v by_o himself_o as_o the_o compliment_n of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o go_v before_o and_o by_o the_o three_o sacred_a memory_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o live_v and_o reign_v everlasting_o in_o heaven_n then_o be_v all_o these_o doctrine_n howsoever_o disguise_v by_o heretic_n with_o different_a word_n to_o make_v they_o more_o odious_a most_o true_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n downward_o 20._o and_o albeit_o these_o people_n to_o continue_v cavil_v do_v allege_v divers_a time_n heretic_n that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o article_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v begin_v first_o under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600_o and_o that_o the_o last_o about_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a about_o the_o year_n 700_o and_o that_o the_o other_o of_o the_o use_n of_o mass_n begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o can_v tell_v when_o yet_o be_v this_o all_o most_o ridiculous_a and_o themselves_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o any_o certain_a time_n by_o they_o assign_v for_o that_o present_o we_o appoint_v another_o time_n before_o that_o wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v which_o they_o can_v do_v in_o the_o heresy_n by_o we_o object_v to_o they_o for_o that_o we_o show_v indeed_o the_o very_a true_a time_n wherein_o they_o begin_v and_o have_v their_o offspring_n together_o with_o the_o proper_a author_n place_n occasion_n and_o other-like_a particularity_n record_v not_o by_o ourselves_o but_o by_o other_o authentical_a writer_n before_o we_o so_o as_o reasonable_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n thereof_o and_o herein_o stand_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o we_o we_o real_o and_o substantial_o show_v the_o beginning_n and_o author_n of_o their_o heresy_n for_o that_o they_o be_v heresy_n indeed_o but_o they_o can_v show_v the_o beginning_n or_o author_n of_o any_o of_o our_o article_n of_o belief_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o that_o they_o be_v no_o heresy_n but_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o have_v ever_o endure_v from_o christ_n downward_o though_o in_o some_o age_n more_o than_o other_o they_o have_v be_v expound_v or_o declare_v by_o father_n and_o council_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o this_o be_v one_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v for_o guider_n of_o the_o church_n to_o explain_v matter_n as_o doubt_n do_v arise_v 21._o wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n of_o trial_n whether_o the_o foresay_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n teach_v at_o this_o day_n about_o transubstantiation_n mass_n argument_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o same_o that_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la hold_v and_o send_v into_o britanny_n or_o not_o and_o i_o do_v call_v all_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n negative_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o of_o we_o that_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o and_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v the_o second_o see_v they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v once_o general_o in_o use_n and_o receive_v over_o christendom_n whereof_o we_o do_v make_v the_o former_a most_o infallible_a inference_n with_o st._n augustin_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v once_o in_o use_n and_o general_o receive_v and_o no_o particular_a beginning_n can_v be_v show_v of_o they_o or_o of_o their_o entrance_n ergo_fw-la they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 22._o to_o this_o inference_n the_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v one_o only_a shift_n more_o which_o be_v that_o albeit_o these_o doctrine_n have_v for_o many_o age_n be_v receive_v general_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n yet_o that_o they_o creep_v into_o the_o same_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o find_v no_o resistance_n begin_v at_o last_o to_o be_v universal_o believe_v but_o this_o creep_a instance_n can_v have_v no_o place_n here_o by_o any_o probability_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o protect_v his_o church_n from_o such_o creep_a error_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n beforementioned_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n espy_v reason_v itself_o do_v demonstrate_v also_o that_o this_o possible_o can_v not_o be_v for_o if_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v note_n and_o discover_v from_o time_n to_o time_n every_o least_o heresy_n or_o error_n that_o do_v peep_v up_o in_o their_o day_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o heretic_n but_o in_o divers_a principal_a father_n also_o that_o hold_v any_o particular_a opinion_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o st._n cyprian_n lactantius_n arnobius_n cassianus_n and_o other_o if_o this_o diligence_n i_o say_v be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o all_o other_o occasion_n how_o can_v it_o happen_v that_o so_o many_o so_o manifest_a and_o so_o important_a doctrine_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o protestant_n shall_v be_v let_v pass_n without_o note_n or_o contradiction_n if_o they_o have_v be_v either_o new_a or_o erroneous_a how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o say_v that_o no_o one_o of_o these_o ancient_a father_n shall_v ever_o impugn_v any_o of_o these_o doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v new_a opinion_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v before_o as_o these_o man_n do_v say_v yea_o how_o shall_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o no_o one_o record_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v leave_v by_o our_o ancestor_n that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n by_o such_o or_o such_o occasion_n begin_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n of_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n before_o deduction_n 23._o and_o that_o this_o be_v impossible_a may_v be_v show_v by_o this_o experimental_a deduction_n which_o now_o i_o will_v set_v down_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o none_o of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o namely_o that_o then_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n no_o purgatory_n at_o all_o or_o any_o external_n sacrifice_n hold_v we_o ask_v they_o concern_v the_o second_o age_n wherein_o justinus_n polycarpus_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o tertullian_n be_v chief_a teacher_n whether_o these_o doctrine_n be_v in_o this_o age_n or_o no_o if_o they_o deny_v it_o though_o we_o may_v prove_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o their_o work_n yet_o not_o to_o pass_v from_o this_o first_o kind_n of_o argument_n we_o ask_v the_o like_a of_o the_o three_o age_n under_o origen_n cyprian_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n pamphilus_n arnobius_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o they_o deny_v of_o this_o age_n also_o that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o they_o we_o go_v to_o the_o four_o age_n under_o athanasius_n hilarius_n optatus_n basil_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n hierom_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n cyrillus_n in_o who_o write_n
every_v where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o all_o these_o doctrine_n as_o afterward_o in_o our_o second_o argument_n we_o shall_v show_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o namely_o the_o magdeburgian_o that_o profess_v to_o note_v all_o 24._o now_o then_o i_o ask_v our_o adversary_n touch_v this_o creep_a instance_n how_o can_v these_o doctrine_n so_o creep_v into_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n in_o this_o four_o age_n for_o example_n and_o be_v receive_v so_o general_o over_o all_o nation_n country_n and_o kingdom_n by_o these_o principal_a light_n captain_n watchmen_z and_o guider_n of_o the_o same_o as_o no_o note_n detection_n resistance_n or_o memory_n shall_v be_v leave_v of_o any_o doubt_n dispute_v or_o opposition_n make_v against_o they_o be_v this_o likely_a be_v this_o possible_a read_v all_o the_o father_n work_v over_o and_o find_v if_o you_o can_v but_o one_o place_n wherein_o one_o father_n do_v ever_o hitherto_o note_v another_o for_o hold_v purgatory_n pray_v to_o saint_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o the_o like_a as_o they_o do_v cyprian_n though_o otherwise_o a_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n for_o teach_v rebaptisation_a of_o heretic_n and_o some_o other_o father_n for_o other_o particular_a opinion_n different_a from_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o that_o age._n whereof_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o they_o will_v have_v do_v the_o like_a also_o in_o these_o other_o point_n if_o they_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o new_a or_o erroneous_a in_o those_o day_n importance_n and_o hereof_o also_o may_v be_v infer_v another_o sequel_n or_o observation_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n against_o our_o heretic_n that_o when_o soever_o any_o doctrine_n be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v not_o contradict_v nor_o note_v by_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o singular_a that_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v no_o particular_a opinion_n of_o he_o but_o rather_o the_o general_a of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o will_v most_o certain_o have_v be_v note_v and_o impugn_a by_o other_o whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o one_o doctor_n be_v opinion_n or_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n not_o contradict_v or_o note_v by_o other_o may_v sometime_o give_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n sentence_n and_o doctrine_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v a_o point_n very_o great_o to_o be_v consider_v 25._o but_o yet_o further_o to_o all_o this_o may_v be_v add_v another_o consideration_n of_o no_o small_a weight_n which_o be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o bring_v in_o certain_a doctrine_n sacrament_n if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v attempt_v it_o as_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o two_o only_a before_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o have_v be_v a_o extreme_a great_a novelty_n to_o have_v add_v five_o more_o which_o never_o will_v have_v be_v admit_v without_o much_o strife_n and_o resistance_n see_v all_o catholic_n do_v hold_v that_o christ_n only_o can_v institute_v sacrament_n for_o that_o he_o only_o can_v assure_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v thereunto_o as_o excellent_o do_v declare_v the_o council_n of_o 1._o trent_n and_o long_o before_o that_o again_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n and_o 4._o st._n thomas_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o catholic_n do_v leave_v that_o doctrine_n register_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n thereof_o 26._o wherefore_o this_o truth_n be_v admit_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o institute_v any_o sacrament_n or_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o substantial_a part_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o matter_n form_n or_o number_n as_o the_o same_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o another_o place_n declare_v 7._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o five_o whole_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v add_v or_o bring_v into_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o receive_v and_o believe_v throughout_o christendom_n without_o any_o resistance_n or_o opposition_n at_o all_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o two_o only_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age_n how_o i_o say_v can_v five_o more_o be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o by_o who_o at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o country_n etc._n etc._n impossibility_n for_o if_o any_o one_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v it_o other_o will_v have_v resist_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a moment_n and_o if_o one_o country_n province_n or_o church_n have_v admit_v they_o another_o will_v have_v refuse_v or_o at_o leastwise_o there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o doubt_n or_o disputation_n and_o some_o general_a meeting_n and_o synod_n or_o council_n gather_v about_o that_o matter_n and_o some_o part_n will_v have_v admit_v one_o number_n and_o some_o another_o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n have_v do_v since_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o they_o some_o allow_v five_o some_o four_o some_o three_o some_o two_o but_o no_o memory_n of_o any_o of_o these_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o catholic_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o number_n come_v down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n themselves_o 27._o the_o like_a or_o great_a difficulty_n confession_n will_v also_o have_v be_v about_o the_o use_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o put_v in_o ure_n present_o and_o so_o continue_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o most_o repugnant_a to_o man_n sensual_a nature_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o open_v his_o particular_a sin_n to_o another_o with_o that_o humility_n and_o subjection_n which_o catholic_n doctrine_n do_v prescribe_v in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o sacrament_n clear_v it_o be_v that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o ure_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v receive_v afterward_o nor_o yet_o bring_v in_o by_o any_o human_a power_n art_n or_o device_n for_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v or_o can_v bring_v in_o such_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a repugnance_n and_o difficulty_n upon_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n will_v they_o say_v any_o pope_n let_v they_o name_n either_o he_o or_o they_o together_o with_o the_o time_n and_o other_o particularity_n which_o they_o never_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v 28._o beside_o this_o i_o ask_v they_o further_o what_o pope_n will_v ever_o have_v attempt_v this_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v by_o obligation_n before_o he_o see_v that_o pope_n themselves_o the_o more_o great_a and_o eminent_a they_o be_v above_o other_o the_o more_o natural_a repugnance_n must_v they_o needs_o find_v in_o themselves_o to_o go_v and_o kneel_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o inferior_a priest_n and_o confess_v unto_o he_o their_o most_o secret_a sin_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o emperor_n who_o if_o any_o pope_n or_o power_n ecclesiastical_a will_v have_v lay_v such_o a_o burden_n upon_o they_o not_o use_v nor_o of_o obligation_n before_o how_o will_v they_o have_v yield_v unto_o it_o which_o of_o they_o will_v not_o have_v answer_v that_o see_v their_o father_n and_o ancestor_n be_v save_v without_o this_o subjection_n and_o irksome_a obligation_n of_o reveal_v their_o particular_a sin_n they_o will_v hope_v to_o be_v so_o also_o and_o final_o some_o great_a difficulty_n doubt_v or_o contention_n will_v have_v be_v about_o this_o matter_n before_o it_o can_v have_v be_v so_o bring_v in_o and_o establish_v all_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n it_o be_v and_o at_o leastwise_o some_o memory_n will_v have_v remain_v thereof_o in_o history_n which_o we_o find_v not_o and_o consequent_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o first_o argument_n now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o chap._n vi_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o affirmative_a or_o positive_a argument_n that_o the_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n before_o deny_v by_o fox_n and_o sir_n francis_n be_v in_o use_n in_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la his_o time_n and_o in_o other_o age_n immediate_o follow_v and_o this_o by_o testimony_n of_o protestant_a writer_n themselves_o albeit_o the_o reason_n and_o consideration_n before_o allege_v whereby_o our_o adversary_n be_v will_v to_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o such_o article_n and_o point_n of_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o they_o deny_v to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v any_o part_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o also_o may_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o any_o studious_a reader_n to_o see_v
cum_fw-la jam_fw-la varia_fw-la grassentur_fw-la quasi_fw-la factiones_fw-la opinionum_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o every_o where_o now-adays_a divers_a faction_n of_o opinion_n grow_v up_o among_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v some_o among_o other_o who_o by_o certain_a philosophical_a reason_n go_v about_o to_o evacuate_v or_o make_v void_a the_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o as_o they_o will_v remove_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o will_v by_o a_o certain_a strange_a perplexity_n of_o word_n deceive_v the_o people_n against_o the_o most_o clear_a the_o most_o evident_a the_o most_o true_a and_o the_o most_o potent_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o wherefore_o your_o majesty_n must_v principal_o look_v to_o this_o point_n and_o provide_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v keep_v without_o such_o pharisaical_a leaven_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v restore_v without_o all_o corruption_n and_o adulteration_n thus_o far_o the_o magdeburgian_o to_o her_o majesty_n by_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v why_o i_o call_v they_o fox_n his_o master_n in_o lie_v but_o not_o his_o mate_n in_o believe_v 7._o to_o come_v therefore_o now_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o may_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o over_o long_o use_v two_o way_n for_o this_o positive_a proof_n that_o these_o article_n deny_v by_o fox_n and_o his_o scholar_n be_v hear_v of_o and_o acknowledge_v in_o eleutherius_n time_n the_o first_o by_o cite_v the_o place_n themselves_o out_o of_o the_o principal_a doctor_n that_o then_o live_v but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v will_v be_v overlong_a yet_o one_o place_n i_o can_v omit_v of_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o very_a age_n we_o speak_v of_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o write_v while_n eleutherius_fw-la yet_o live_v the_o word_n be_v these_o maximae_fw-la &_o antiquissimae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o show_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o tradition_n and_o faith_n she_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n from_o time_n to_o time_n unto_o our_o day_n do_v confound_v thereby_o all_o those_o heretic_n which_o by_o any_o way_n either_o through_o delight_n in_o themselves_o or_o vainglory_n or_o blindness_n of_o understanding_n do_v gather_v otherwise_o than_o they_o shall_v for_o that_o unto_o this_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o more_o mighty_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n must_v agree_v and_o have_v access_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o faithful_a people_n wheresoever_o they_o live_v in_o which_o church_n the_o tradition_n that_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v ever_o be_v keep_v by_o those_o that_o live_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world._n 8._o and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o have_v for_o proof_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o confirmation_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n recount_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o his_o day_n he_o say_v nunc_fw-la duodecimo_fw-la loco_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o twelve_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v eleutherius_fw-la that_o bishopric_n and_o by_o this_o succession_n of_o the_o foresay_a roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o truth_n have_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a demonstration_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lively_a faith_n have_v be_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n word_n 9_o lo_o here_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o conserve_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n lo_o here_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v so_o long_o ago_o the_o great_a and_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o other_o church_n her_o principality_n both_o name_v and_o confirm_v behold_v the_o obligation_n of_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o agree_v and_o have_v access_n to_o she_o see_v here_o all_o vainglorious_a and_o self-willed_a heretic_n confound_v by_o irenaeus_n with_o the_o only_a tradition_n and_o succession_n of_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o bishop_n even_o from_o st._n peter_n time_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la that_o live_v with_o irenaeus_n what_o catholic_a man_n can_v say_v more_o at_o this_o day_n and_o will_v any_o jangle_a fox_n or_o sir_n francis_n avouch_v yet_o without_o shame_n that_o none_o of_o these_o point_n be_v ever_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o eleutherius_n time_n 10._o well_o then_o this_o be_v one_o way_n to_o confound_v they_o if_o i_o will_v follow_v it_o but_o be_v over_o tedious_a i_o mean_v to_o take_v another_o and_o show_v out_o of_o their_o own_o historiographer_n the_o magdeburgenses_n that_o all_o these_o doctrine_n deny_v by_o fox_n and_o his_o follower_n here_o be_v know_v and_o in_o ure_n among_o the_o chief_a writer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o begin_v with_o this_o very_a matter_n first_o name_v by_o they_o 63._o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o magdeburgian_o have_v a_o especial_a paragraph_n thereof_o de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la under_o the_o foresay_a title_n of_o the_o incommodious_a opinion_n stubble_n straw_n and_o error_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o live_v within_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o paragraph_n they_o not_o only_o do_v allege_v for_o stubble_n this_o last_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n by_o i_o cite_v though_o they_o allege_v it_o so_o miserable_o maim_v as_o of_o six_o part_n they_o leave_v out_o more_o than_o five_o but_o also_o another_o place_n of_o st._n ignatius_n that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o they_o cite_v in_o like_a manner_n under_o the_o same_o title_n of_o straw_n and_o stubble_n and_o incommodious_a opinion_n rom._n and_o then_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o century_n or_o second_o age_n after_o that_o of_o christ_n they_o cite_v tertullian_n for_o the_o same_o incommodious_a opinion_n 84._o about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n say_v of_o he_o non_fw-la sine_fw-la errore_fw-la sentire_fw-la videtur_fw-la tertullianus_n clave_n soli_fw-la petro_n commissas_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la super_fw-la ipsum_fw-la structam_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertullian_n do_v seem_v not_o without_o error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v only_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o on_o he_o 11._o they_o cite_v also_o four_o or_o five_o place_n out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n where_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o with_o tertullian_n and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o confute_v for_o stubble-doctor_n together_o yet_o go_v they_o further_o with_o st._n cyprian_n cite_v divers_a other_o place_n out_o of_o he_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o they_o take_v for_o stubble_n as_o where_o he_o say_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o church_n 8._o one_o chair_n build_v upon_o the_o ark_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o three_o or_o four_o like_a place_n more_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v and_o final_o they_o say_v of_o he_o and_o three_o other_o father_n of_o his_o time_n cyprianus_n maximus_n vrbanus_n and_o salonius_n magdeburgian_o do_v think_v that_o one_o chief_a bishop_n must_v be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n lo_o four_o old_a father_n that_o live_v almost_o 1400_o year_n ago_o and_o be_v the_o light_n of_o that_o primitive_a church_n reject_v here_o by_o four_o drink_a german_n gather_v together_o in_o some_o warm_a stow_n of_o magdeburg_n tipple_v strong_o as_o a_o man_n may_v presume_v and_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n for_o stubble_n beside_o themselves_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o three_o person_n in_o this_o quaternity_n be_v call_v perhaps_o mattheus_fw-la judex_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o 12._o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o rejection_n of_o st._n cyprian_n but_o they_o fall_v upon_o he_o again_o in_o these_o word_n cyprian_n affirm_v express_o 8._o without_o all_o foundation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n for_o the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o further_a yet_o in_o another_o treatise_n that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n from_o which_o all_o the_o unity_n of_o priesthood_n proceed_v and_o final_o cyprian_a say_v they_o levit._n have_v
divers_a other_o perilous_a opinion_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o for_o example_n that_o he_o tie_v the_o office_n of_o true_a pastorship_n to_o ordinary_a succession_n and_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o bishop_n can_v be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n and_o origen_n also_o in_o this_o age_n have_v no_o mean_a blot_n about_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 13._o hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o against_o the_o chief_a writer_n of_o these_o two_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o principality_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o clear_o confess_v by_o the_o say_a father_n as_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v grant_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o bold_o deny_v by_o the_o fox_n and_o the_o knight_n his_o follower_n and_o proselyte_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v or_o dream_v of_o in_o these_o first_o age_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v their_o several_a and_o resolute_a asseveration_n before_o let_v they_o but_o grant_v i_o say_v fox_n and_o then_o i_o say_v quoth_v the_o knight_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o one_o point_n only_o of_o the_o five_o article_n before_o object_v by_o they_o and_o deny_v flat_o to_o have_v be_v know_v or_o believe_v in_o eleutherius_n time_n you_o may_v see_v how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o and_o what_o may_v be_v say_v on_o our_o part_n and_o how_o great_a a_o volume_n this_o book_n will_v grow_v unto_o if_o i_o shall_v prosecute_v all_o the_o other_o four_o article_n also_o by_o they_o mention_v before_o and_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o our_o adversary_n sometime_o upon_o a_o good_a mood_n of_o brag_a will_v seem_v to_o allow_v we_o to_o show_v not_o out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o for_o that_o this_o be_v over_o long_o but_o what_o these_o magdeburgian_o do_v note_n and_o gather_v against_o themselves_o out_o of_o their_o work_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o impugn_v reject_v afterward_o all_o again_o with_o this_o only_a frivolous_a and_o fond_a cavil_v that_o these_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v but_o naevi_fw-la stipulae_fw-la &_o palia_fw-la doctorum_fw-la stain_n stubble_n and_o straw_n of_o doctor_n opiniones_fw-la incommodae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o incommodious_a opinion_n magdeburgian_o 14._o wherein_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n that_o these_o fellow_n do_v proceed_v as_o if_o one_o be_v suspect_v or_o accuse_v of_o theft_n heresy_n or_o any_o other_o grievous_a crime_n shall_v willing_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o magistrate_n or_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o first_o of_o all_o for_o his_o clear_n shall_v bring_v in_o for_o witness_n against_o himself_o the_o best_a learned_a most_o grave_a ancient_a and_o best_a repute_a honest_a man_n of_o all_o that_o city_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o one_o to_o wit_n a_o false_a thief_n a_o heretic_n or_o the_o like_a but_o yet_o have_v so_o do_v will_v endeavour_v to_o refute_v all_o these_o again_o by_o one_o bare_a rejection_n say_v that_o they_o speak_v rash_o and_o incommodious_o and_o that_o they_o be_v oversee_v and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o testify_v or_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n when_o they_o speak_v or_o testify_v against_o he_o and_o final_o that_o all_o be_v deceive_v and_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o they_o all_o and_o will_v this_o shift_n think_v you_o countervail_v so_o grave_a witness_n against_o he_o or_o will_v any_o indifferent_a judge_n leave_v to_o condemn_v he_o for_o this_o evasion_n or_o will_v any_o man_n think_v he_o much_o better_a than_o mad_a that_o will_v take_v such_o a_o course_n of_o defence_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o very_a course_n of_o these_o magdeburgian_o who_o cite_v first_o the_o grave_a and_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o christendom_n against_o themselves_o do_v reject_v the_o same_o again_o with_o this_o only_a jest_n and_o contumely_n that_o they_o speak_v incommodious_o ignorant_o and_o be_v stubble-doctor_n 15._o well_o then_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o article_n mention_v by_o fox_n and_o sir_n francis_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o eleutherius_n time_n to_o wit_n the_o universality_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o see_v that_o with_o go_v to_o the_o author_n themselves_o of_o that_o age_n the_o magdeburgian_o do_v make_v it_o clear_a against_o themselves_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o mass_n and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n we_o have_v cite_v sufficient_o before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n out_o of_o the_o same_o magdeburgian_o who_o condemn_v divers_a of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n for_o testify_v this_o matter_n and_o we_o may_v do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o the_o other_o article_n specify_v by_o fox_n and_o his_o knight_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v over_o tedious_a and_o therefore_o i_o do_v remit_v the_o curious_a reader_n to_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o themselves_o if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o time_n to_o lose_v as_o the_o read_n thereof_o do_v require_v only_o in_o this_o place_n i_o be_o to_o note_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o better_a instruction_n three_o or_o four_o kind_n of_o shift_n and_o fraud_n use_v ordinary_o by_o these_o protestant_a german_n in_o set_v down_o these_o and_o other_o like_a matter_n out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o next_o ensue_a chapter_n chap._n vii_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v continue_v and_o it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o magdeburgian_o how_o they_o accuse_v and_o abuse_v the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n for_o hold_v with_o we_o against_o them._n divers_a be_v the_o shift_n and_o fraud_n and_o manifold_a the_o abuse_n which_o protestant_a writer_n and_o namely_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v offer_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n father_n in_o examine_v their_o sentence_n about_o controversy_n in_o religion_n whereof_o one_o principal_a may_v be_v account_v that_o of_o four_o or_o five_o place_n or_o more_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o for_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o question_n propose_v they_o will_v not_o cite_v two_o leave_v the_o multitude_n of_o authority_n if_o they_o allege_v all_o that_o in_o the_o father_n be_v find_v shall_v give_v our_o cause_n too_o much_o credit_n second_o of_o four_o or_o five_o part_n of_o the_o father_n word_n contain_v in_o the_o place_n by_o they_o allege_v these_o good_a fellow_n do_v cut_v off_o ordinary_o three_o lest_o if_o they_o do_v set_v they_o down_o at_o length_n with_o their_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n their_o opinion_n may_v appear_v more_o probable_a and_o plausible_a than_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o and_o of_o this_o you_o have_v have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o first_o authority_n allege_v by_o i_o even_o now_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n about_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v set_v down_o somewhat_o at_o length_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o author_n make_v the_o matter_n clear_a but_o shuffle_v up_o in_o four_o or_o five_o word_n after_o a_o most_o curtail_v manner_n as_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v allege_v they_o do_v scarce_o make_v any_o sense_n at_o all_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o alleger_n do_v desire_n thereby_o to_o discredit_v the_o author_n 2._o their_o three_o fraud_n be_v that_o have_v allege_v the_o first_o authority_n for_o we_o and_o against_o themselves_o they_o devise_v divers_a pretty_a and_o witty_a slight_n to_o discredit_v they_o again_o as_o sometime_o say_v that_o in_o other_o place_n the_o say_a father_n expound_v or_o contradict_v himself_o sometime_o that_o he_o speak_v rash_o or_o incommodious_o or_o without_o scripture_n and_o other_o such_o contemptuous_a rejection_n as_o for_o example_n talk_v of_o st._n cyprian_a that_o famous_a bishop_n doctor_z and_o martyr_n and_o the_o christian_a phoenix_n of_o his_o age_n as_o st._n augustin_n judge_v of_o he_o these_o man_n do_v handle_v he_o in_o this_o sort_n 3._o cyprianus_n sine_fw-la scriptura_fw-la loquor_fw-la cyprian_n speak_v without_o scripture_n 4._o cyprianus_n superstitiosè_fw-la fingit_fw-la cyprian_n do_v feign_v superstitious_o cyprianus_n malè_fw-la judicat_fw-la cyprian_n judge_v naughty_o and_o the_o like_a nay_o they_o endeavour_v to_o discredit_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o doctor_n and_o father_n in_o every_o age_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n they_o write_v thus_o tamesit_fw-la haec_fw-la aetas_fw-la apostolis_n admodum_fw-la vicina_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n age._n albeit_o this_o
make_v this_o little_a boy_n legitimate_a and_o prove_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v no_o whore_n 44._o and_o of_o this_o i_o may_v give_v infinite_a example_n out_o of_o john_n fox_n what_o substantial_a ground_n and_o motive_n many_o of_o his_o martyr_n have_v to_o run_v to_o the_o fire_n or_o rather_o how_o without_o all_o ground_n or_o probable_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n error_n but_o only_o wilful_a pride_n and_o obstinacy_n most_o of_o they_o thrust_v themselves_o to_o death_n no_o less_o than_o in_o old_a time_n do_v the_o massilian_n montanist_n circumcellian_n and_o martyrian_o most_o famous_a heretic_n upon_o the_o like_a madness_n as_o after_o we_o be_v to_o show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 2._o three_o part_n where_o i_o be_o to_o treat_v of_o these_o matter_n more_o particular_o and_o to_o give_v you_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v large_a matter_n of_o laughter_n or_o rather_o of_o compassion_n in_o this_o behalf_n now_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v both_o the_o great_a number_n and_o respective_a quality_n of_o domestical_a witness_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o in_o our_o country_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o sharp_a persecution_n under_o her_o majesty_n and_o that_o never_o more_o than_o in_o this_o time_n have_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v perspicuous_a honourable_a and_o eminent_a in_o our_o realm_n which_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o john_n fox_n ascribe_v to_o his_o church_n who_o invisibility_n obscurity_n and_o lurk_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n he_o both_o grant_v and_o excuse_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o persecution_n against_o she_o whereas_o we_o hold_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v ever_o more_o visible_a and_o notorious_o know_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n than_o in_o peace_n 45._o and_o so_o we_o have_v show_v by_o example_n of_o our_o english_a church_n especial_o in_o this_o present_a age_n wherein_o not_o only_o domestical_a suffering_n at_o home_n have_v come_v by_o fame_n book_n and_o write_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o foreign_a nation_n and_o thereby_o also_o the_o notice_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a constant_a catholic_n that_o be_v within_o the_o realm_n but_o whole_a troop_n also_o both_o of_o english_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o exile_n for_o their_o conscience_n do_v represent_v the_o same_o daily_a to_o their_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o lively_a spectacle_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o christian_a world._n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v great_o move_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o whole_a company_n family_n and_o community_n of_o english_a of_o both_o sex_n of_o tender_a age_n and_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o very_o principal_a good_a birth_n and_o parentage_n that_o have_v come_v forth_o of_o our_o country_n for_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n and_o live_v with_o great_a edification_n in_o other_o nation_n partly_o in_o college_n and_o seminary_n partly_o in_o religious_a convent_v and_o monastery_n yield_v great_a admiration_n to_o stranger_n for_o their_o rare_a virtue_n of_o piety_n patience_n contentment_n and_o devotion_n and_o as_o for_o college_n and_o seminary_n religion_n those_o of_o st._n omers_n and_o douai_n in_o flanders_n of_o rheims_n in_o france_n of_o rome_n in_o italy_n of_o valliadolid_n sevill_n and_o st._n lucre_n in_o spain_n and_o of_o lisbon_n in_o portugal_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o as_o for_o monastery_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n they_o be_v not_o unknown_a as_o that_o venerable_a company_n of_o english_a carthusian_n in_o mechlyn_n the_o honourable_a religious_a house_n of_o english_a noble_a and_o gentlewoman_n in_o brussels_n louvain_n and_o lisbon_n who_o rare_a virtue_n do_v singular_o edify_v all_o those_o that_o know_v they_o and_o great_o illustrate_v the_o name_n of_o our_o country_n for_o religious_a piety_n with_o foreign_a nation_n all_o these_o i_o say_v do_v bear_v witness_n at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o we_o also_o that_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o fire_n and_o fervour_n of_o catholic_a religion_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o plant_v upon_o earth_n be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o so_o long_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n in_o our_o country_n but_o rather_o increase_v at_o least_o in_o intention_n as_o philosopher_n do_v speak_v though_o not_o in_o extension_n 46._o and_o true_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o matter_n more_o serious_o with_o myself_o treatise_n i_o doubt_v much_o whether_o england_n if_o it_o have_v continue_v catholic_n have_v ever_o enjoy_v such_o excellent_a education_n for_o their_o youth_n at_o home_n as_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o tribulation_n god_n have_v give_v they_o abroad_o in_o foreign_a nation_n certain_o the_o example_n be_v rare_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a time_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o like_a be_v see_v in_o few_o other_o nation_n beside_o we_o but_o in_o none_o of_o those_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o catholic_a religion_n be_v this_o blessing_n find_v so_o abundant_o as_o in_o we_o god_n make_v we_o grateful_a for_o it_o for_o if_o our_o ingratitude_n turn_v not_o the_o course_n of_o his_o mercy_n hitherto_o use_v towards_o we_o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o seed_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v extinguish_v in_o england_n have_v conserve_v the_o same_o so_o potent_o and_o strange_o unto_o this_o day_n which_o be_v from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic-man_n to_o the_o britan_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n i._o under_o who_o our_o english_a nation_n be_v convert_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o from_o thence_o again_o downward_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o our_o sin_n deserve_v not_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o this_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o deduction_n and_o continuance_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o england_n without_o interruption_n for_o more_o than_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o now_o will_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n to_o examine_v the_o same_o succession_n in_o protestant_n religion_n throughout_o all_o these_o age_n if_o it_o may_v be_v find_v make_v our_o conclusion_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o our_o religion_n enter_v first_o and_o have_v never_o leave_v england_n unto_o this_o hour_n so_o the_o religion_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o the_o form_n that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o be_v never_o yet_o admit_v into_o england_n public_o by_o any_o prince_n or_o potentate_n whatsoever_o until_o this_o present_a day_n nor_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o treatise_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n contain_v the_o search_n after_o the_o protestant_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o christendom_n to_o our_o day_n the_o argument_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n how_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o preach_v to_o the_o britan_n at_o two_o several_a time_n and_o then_o to_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o all_o by_o roman_a preacher_n and_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n have_v continue_v from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o a_o visible_a conspicuous_a church_n until_o our_o day_n there_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o examine_v in_o this_o second_o part_n where_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v in_o all_o this_o time_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o have_v of_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n it_o consist_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n before-described_n or_o partly_o the_o same_o partly_o different_a or_o whether_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o be_v opposite_a in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n moreover_o whether_o the_o one_o do_v persecute_v the_o other_o or_o may_v be_v reconcile_v or_o agree_v together_o and_o final_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o at_o this_o day_n for_o examination_n of_o which_o point_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o run_v over_o again_o with_o more_o advice_n all_o the_o former_a sixteen_o age_n from_o christ_n downward_o and_o therein_o to_o see_v and_o consider_v what_o church_n either_o flourish_v or_o prevail_v throughout_o every_o age_n either_o we_o or_o that_o of_o john_n fox_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v likely_o to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o whether_o that_o church_n which_o be_v visible_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v on_o foot_n by_o they_o and_o they_o can_v perish_v or_o vanish_v away_o to_o give_v place_n to_o another_o and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o this_o second_o part_n discuss_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v
though_o first_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o examination_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o treat_v certain_a general_a point_n that_o make_v way_n thereunto_o as_o by_o the_o next_o chapter_n you_o shall_v perceive_v chap._n i._n of_o how_o to_o great_a importance_n ecclesiastical_a succession_n be_v for_o trial_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o how_o sectary_n have_v seek_v to_o fly_v the_o force_n thereof_o by_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a how_o fond_a a_o shift_n this_o be_v and_o how_o foolish_o john_n fox_n do_v behave_v himself_o therein_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o contrary_n be_v lay_v together_o do_v give_v light_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o white_a and_o black_a propose_v in_o one_o table_n do_v make_v each_o colour_n more_o clear_a distinct_a and_o lively_a in_o itself_o for_o which_o respect_n we_o have_v lay_v open_o before_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o know_v manifest_a succession_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o our_o isle_n of_o england_n first_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n among_o the_o britan_n for_o the_o first_o six_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o then_o again_o among_o the_o englishman_n for_o nine_o age_n more_o since_o their_o first_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v what_o manner_n of_o visible_a succession_n john_n fox_n do_v bring_v we_o forth_o of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o protestant_n of_o his_o religion_n for_o the_o say_v 1500_o year_n or_o fifteen_o age_n if_o any_o such_o be_v for_o that_o by_o this_o comparison_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o both_o church_n will_v be_v understand_v but_o yet_o first_o i_o mean_v to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n certain_a principal_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o better_a understanding_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n or_o about_o this_o whole_a matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n 2._o whereof_o the_o first_o may_v be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v touch_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o wit_n of_o how_o great_a importance_n this_o point_n be_v succession_n i_o mean_v the_o succession_n and_o continuation_n of_o teacher_n the_o one_o conform_v to_o the_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n and_o religion_n for_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o for_o stay_v any_o discreet_a man_n judgement_n from_o waver_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o his_o belief_n according_a to_o that_o which_o holy_a st._n augustin_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o feel_v in_o himself_o for_o that_o consider_v the_o great_a diversity_n of_o sect_n that_o swarm_v in_o his_o time_n and_o every_o one_o pretend_v truth_n antiquity_n purity_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o himself_o also_o have_v be_v mislead_v by_o one_o of_o these_o sect_n for_o many_o year_n be_v bring_v by_o god_n at_o length_n to_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a and_o to_o feel_v in_o himself_o the_o force_n of_o this_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o write_v against_o one_o that_o in_o time_n past_o have_v be_v his_o master_n as_o head_n of_o the_o former_a sect_n wherein_o he_o have_v live_v to_o wit_n faustus_n manichaeus_n succession_n after_o divers_a other_o reason_n allege_v of_o his_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o his_o firm_a resolution_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o same_o he_o bring_v for_o his_o last_o and_o strong_a reason_n the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o tenet_n i_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_o hold_v in_o this_o church_n against_o all_o you_o sectary_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o have_v come_v down_o even_o from_o the_o first_o seat_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o rome_n anastasius_n that_o hold_v the_o seat_n at_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n 3._o lo_o here_o the_o force_n and_o estimation_n of_o succession_n with_o st._n augustin_n whereunto_o be_v conform_v all_o other_o ancient_a father_n if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o allege_v they_o yea_o they_o stand_v so_o firm_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o do_v make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v general_o note_v heretic_n and_o sectary_n for_o the_o contrary_a defect_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v no_o succession_n or_o orderly_a continuation_n either_o of_o bishop_n or_o of_o faith_n among_o they_o but_o do_v leap_v hither_o and_o thither_o as_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o now_o this_o and_o now_o that_o without_o either_o order_n interest_n continuation_n or_o succession_n test_n ordinem_fw-la say_v st._n augustin_n ab_fw-la apostolo_n petro_n coeptum_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la per_fw-la traducem_fw-la succedentium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la servatum_fw-la perturbant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sibi_fw-la sine_fw-la origine_fw-la vendicantes_fw-la heretic_n do_v trouble_v and_o break_v the_o order_n of_o succeed_v of_o bishop_n begin_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o bring_v down_o by_o off_o spring_n one_o bishop_n succeed_v another_o and_o so_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o a_o certain_a order_n without_o beginning_n 4._o to_o which_o effect_n also_o tertullian_n more_o than_o 200_o year_n before_o st._n augustin_n challenge_v heretic_n to_o this_o combat_n of_o succession_n say_v haeres_fw-la edant_fw-la haeretici_fw-la origines_fw-la suarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la evolvant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v heretic_n set_v forth_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o recount_v the_o order_n of_o their_o succeed_a bishop_n if_o they_o can_v and_o then_o have_v set_v down_o for_o his_o part_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o true_a catholic_a succession_n the_o whole_a rank_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la that_o live_v in_o his_o day_n mark_n i_o pray_v you_o the_o proof_n he_o use_v though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n he_o glori_v as_o though_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o invincible_a argument_n against_o all_o heretic_n challenge_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o they_o can_v ibid._n consingant_fw-la say_v he_o tale_n aliquid_fw-la haeretici_fw-la let_v heretic_n bring_v forth_o or_o devise_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v and_o consider_v here_o gentle_a reader_n how_o heretic_n remain_v confound_v by_o tertullian_n judgement_n for_o want_n of_o succession_n 4._o 5._o but_o this_o be_v not_o only_a tertullian_n opinion_n for_o st._n irenaeus_n before_o he_o again_o object_v the_o same_o to_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o write_v say_v obedire_fw-la oportet_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charismata_fw-la veritatis_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la you_o ought_v to_o obey_v these_o who_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o gift_n or_o privilege_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 45._o apud_fw-la quas_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n successio_fw-la hi_o fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la &_o scripturas_fw-la sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la nobis_fw-la exponunt_fw-la with_o who_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o be_v find_v to_o have_v remain_v these_o be_v they_o who_o conserve_v our_o faith_n and_o do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o without_o danger_n behold_v the_o virtue_n of_o succession_n which_o this_o bless_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n st._n irenaeus_n esteem_v so_o high_o in_o his_o day_n as_o he_o ascribe_v thereto_o both_o the_o infallible_a conservation_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o succession_n in_o belief_n as_o every_o one_o of_o our_o sectary_n will_v seem_v to_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v it_o among_o themselves_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o yet_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o manifest_o false_a as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o after_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o particular_a but_o he_o speak_v express_o also_o of_o the_o external_a succession_n and_o continuation_n of_o bishop_n ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o prove_v by_o they_o the_o succession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a faith_n father_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v he_o number_v up_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o his_o time_n as_o tertullian_n before-alledged_n do_v notwithstanding_o the_o one_o live_v in_o france_n and_o the_o other_o in_o africa_n prove_v
by_o that_o succession_n of_o roman_a bishop_n the_o true_a succession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a catholic_a faith_n to_o have_v endure_v not_o only_o in_o these_o several_a country_n but_o also_o over_o all_o christendom_n and_o that_o from_o christ_n to_o those_o time_n esteem_v this_o to_o be_v a_o most_o invincible_a proof_n and_o certain_a demonstration_n or_o to_o use_v st._n irenaeus_n his_o own_o word_n plenissimam_fw-la ostensionem_fw-la a_o most_o full_a probation_n against_o all_o heretic_n whatsoever_o 7._o according_a to_o which_o principle_n and_o sure_a foundation_n all_o other_o father_n also_o that_o have_v ensue_v since_o from_o age_n to_o age_n have_v stand_v very_o resolute_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o succession_n lucif_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n brevem_fw-la say_v st._n hierom_n apertamque_fw-la animi_fw-la mei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la proferam_fw-la in_fw-la illa_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la permanendum_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n fundata_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la hanc_fw-la durat_fw-la i_o will_v utter_v brief_o my_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n we_o must_v abide_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v endure_v unto_o this_o day_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o must_v be_v and_o abide_v in_o that_o church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v visible_o found_v and_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v so_o it_o have_v visible_o be_v continue_v under_o her_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n unto_o this_o day_n which_o sentence_n of_o his_o st._n augustin_n that_o live_v with_o he_o though_o somewhat_o young_a confirm_v in_o these_o word_n 17._o dubitabimus_fw-la nos_fw-la illius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la considere_fw-la gremio_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la frustra_fw-la haereticis_fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la culmen_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la shall_v we_o doubt_v still_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v keep_v continual_o the_o height_n of_o her_o authority_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o see-apostolic_a unto_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o the_o vain_a bark_n of_o heretic_n on_o every_o side_n of_o she_o 8._o thus_o say_v st._n augustin_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o his_o day_n which_o have_v not_o continue_v much_o more_o than_o 400_o year_n but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o he_o live_v in_o our_o day_n it_o after_o almost_o 1200_o year_n succession_n more_o since_o he_o write_v this_o when_o he_o shall_v hear_v far_o great_a and_o more_o spiteful_a bark_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o same_o than_o he_o hear_v in_o his_o day_n though_o then_o also_o he_o hear_v much_o and_o much_o of_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v now_o but_o if_o st._n augustin_n shall_v live_v now_o again_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v make_v this_o his_o argument_n of_o succession_n far_o more_o strong_a against_o our_o heretic_n and_o esteem_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n have_v show_v itself_o more_o omnipotent_a in_o continue_v the_o same_o since_o for_o so_o many_o age_n more_o after_o he_o amid_o so_o many_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_n change_n and_o alteration_n of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o temporal_a state_n as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v and_o if_o in_o england_n we_o can_v number_v above_o seventy_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n all_o of_o one_o religion_n the_o one_o succeed_v the_o other_o since_o our_o first_o conversion_n by_o st._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o british_a church_n before_o we_o as_o you_o may_v see_v confess_v by_o cambden_n and_o other_o new_a heretical_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o and_o that_o this_o english_a church_n be_v the_o same_o in_o faith_n and_o belief_n with_o the_o british_a cantii_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o both_o of_o they_o one_o with_o the_o roman_a and_o general_a church_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o this_o time_n what_o a_o antiquity_n be_v this_o and_o how_o clear_a and_o evident_a a_o succession_n and_o how_o will_v st._n augustin_n urge_v this_o argument_n against_o our_o protestant_n if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a again_o 9_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o if_o any_o one_o baron_n earl_n or_o duke_n in_o england_n can_v show_v but_o the_o half_a of_o these_o year_n for_o the_o continuance_n and_o possession_n of_o any_o temporal_a state_n lordship_n or_o land_n in_o england_n he_o will_v high_o esteem_v thereof_o and_o thereby_o make_v a_o glorious_a defence_n against_o any_o wrangle_a companion_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o pretend_v the_o same_o and_o deprive_v he_o thereof_o if_o he_o can_v true_o say_v and_o prove_v as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o church_n that_o his_o ancestor_n for_o 1300_o year_n together_o have_v continue_v in_o that_o possession_n but_o no_o man_n can_v prescribe_v any_o such_o time_n in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o well_o call_v temporal_a for_o that_o they_o change_v in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o foresay_a cambden_n story_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o every_o english_a shire_n state_n where_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o recount_v the_o earl_n or_o duke_n that_o have_v have_v their_o state_n and_o title_n over_o that_o shire_n he_o shall_v see_v such_o a_o break_a succession_n in_o those_o state_n and_o signory_n as_o it_o be_v pitiful_a to_o behold_v no_o dukedom_n or_o earldom_n continue_v light_o three_o or_o four_o generation_n together_o in_o any_o one_o name_n or_o family_n and_o this_o be_v the_o frailty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o human_a thing_n 10._o but_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n appertain_v to_o the_o soul_n almighty_a god_n have_v give_v another_o manner_n of_o force_n unto_o succession_n both_o of_o man_n and_o faith._n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o make_v the_o same_o to_o endure_v by_o only_a tradition_n without_o write_v for_o more_o than_o 2500_o year_n under_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n of_o noe._n and_o afterward_o again_o in_o the_o write_a law_n the_o jew_n continue_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n from_o moses_n unto_o christ_n above_o 1500_o year_n notwithstanding_o all_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o calamity_n and_o no_o less_o from_o christ_n to_o our_o age_n have_v he_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o a_o much_o more_o glorious_a sort_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o latter_a time_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o this_o for_o the_o present_a so_o many_o mutation_n have_v be_v make_v both_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n itself_o and_o all_o other_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n round_o about_o we_o as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o history_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o union_n of_o faith_n therein_o teach_v be_v most_o miraculous_o conserve_v among_o all_o these_o toss_n and_o turmoil_n breach_n and_o division_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v but_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o have_v defend_v it_o especial_o consider_v withal_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v rise_v and_o attempt_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o but_o can_v never_o prevail_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o first_o and_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n 11._o the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o when_o luther_n new_a religion_n begin_v and_o can_v allege_v no_o successor_n of_o bishop_n church_n or_o ancient_a teacher_n for_o itself_o but_o be_v much_o press_v with_o this_o other_o of_o the_o catholic_n he_o devise_v a_o certain_a notorious_a and_o ridiculous_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o only_o see_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o visible_a or_o external_a succession_n of_o men._n and_o this_o shift_n of_o he_o be_v discover_v by_o that_o he_o write_v both_o against_o arbitr_n erasmus_n and_o catarrh_n catharinus_n and_o in_o his_o wicked_a treatise_n 1_o de_fw-fr abroganda_fw-la missa_fw-la privata_fw-la for_o take_v away_o private_a mass_n where_o have_v have_v conference_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o himself_o confess_v he_o ask_v very_o stout_o who_o can_v show_v we_o the_o church_n see_v she_o be_v secret_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v only_o in_o spirit_n to_o who_o if_o any_o man_n will_v oppose_v s._n aug._n that_o say_v joan._n digito_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la we_o can_v show_v the_o church_n with_o our_o finger_n shall_v not_o luther_n be_v well_o match_v think_v you_o 12._o the_o like_a hold_v
for_o a_o time_n conciliis_fw-la brentius_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o sect._n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o luther_n do_v not_o long_o please_v his_o follower_n for_o that_o eccles_n ph._n melancthon_n his_o chief_a scholar_n do_v soon_o after_o teach_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n also_o and_o the_o 4._o magdeburgian_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o define_v everywhere_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o men._n which_o go_v back_o of_o the_o principal_a lutheran_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a consultation_n have_v thereof_o among_o themselves_o as_o 3._o fredericus_fw-la staphylus_n the_o emperor_n counsellor_n that_o have_v be_v one_o of_o they_o affirm_v be_v some_o cause_n perhaps_o that_o calvin_n come_v present_o after_o they_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o doctrine_n again_o say_v nobis_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v force_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a and_o to_o be_v see_v only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o god._n lo_o calvin_n put_v necessity_n in_o this_o point_n of_o belief_n church_n 13._o the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o chief_a lutheran_n to_o go_v back_o from_o their_o first_o opinion_n about_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v principal_o the_o apparent_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n which_o catholic_o do_v allege_v both_o out_o or_o scripture_n father_n common_a sense_n and_o reason_n for_o overthrow_v of_o that_o most_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a paradox_n and_o first_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n these_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o one_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n church_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o invisible_a congregation_n the_o catholic_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n press_v they_o with_o many_o most_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v and_o be_v use_v for_o a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n as_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n ch_n 20._o cur_n eduxisti_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o solitudinem_fw-la why_o have_v thou_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o the_o desert_n and_o again_o in_o 3_o king_n ch_z 8._o convertitque_fw-la rex_fw-la faciem_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o benedixit_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la israel_n omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la israel_n stabat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n turn_v his_o face_n about_o do_v bless_v all_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n for_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v present_a etc._n etc._n which_o place_n and_o many_o the_o like_a can_v possible_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o invisible_a but_o of_o a_o visible_a company_n 14._o and_o much_o more_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 18._o as_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la etc._n etc._n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a neither_o can_v a_o man_n complain_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o hear_v the_o church_n moreover_o st._n paul_n exhort_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o ephesian_n to_o attend_v diligent_o to_o their_o charge_n act_v 20._o in_o quo_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o which_o the_o h._n ghost_n have_v place_v you_o as_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god._n but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v visible_a man_n govern_v a_o company_n that_o be_v invisible_a &_o not_o to_o be_v see_v church_n 15._o and_o yet_o further_o when_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n barnabas_n go_v up_o from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o scripture_n say_v deducti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n suscepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o further_o ascendit_fw-la paulus_n &_o salutavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la paul_n go_v and_o salute_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o place_n can_v agree_v possible_o to_o a_o invisible_a church_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v 16._o and_o final_o when_o st._n paul_n do_v teach_v timothy_n his_o scholar_n 1_o tim._n 3._o quomodo_fw-la oporteat_fw-la conversari_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o he_o shall_v converse_v and_o govern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o all_o truth_n ibid._n all_o this_o i_o say_v have_v be_v speak_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n converse_v in_o a_o congregation_n which_o he_o can_v see_v or_o know_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v a_o pillar_n and_o sure_a firmament_n of_o truth_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o about_o scripture_n article_n of_o belief_n and_o mystery_n of_o christ_n religion_n if_o it_o be_v a_o invisible_a congregation_n that_o no_o man_n see_v discern_v or_o know_v where_o or_o how_o to_o repair_v unto_o it_o nor_o who_o be_v the_o person_n therein_o contain_v 17._o and_o last_o not_o to_o stand_v long_o upon_o this_o matter_n bad_a that_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o itself_o and_o plain_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n if_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o society_n not_o of_o angel_n spirit_n or_o soul_n depart_v but_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o this_o life_n that_o must_v be_v govern_v or_o govern_v therein_o how_o can_v they_o be_v invisible_a and_o if_o they_o must_v have_v communion_n together_o in_o external_a sacrament_n and_o namely_o in_o 3._o baptism_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o must_v 6._o profess_v the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n external_o to_o the_o world_n as_o also_o to_o be_v 15._o persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o same_o if_o all_o man_n must_v repair_v unto_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v and_o be_v receive_v therein_o and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o she_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o their_o doubt_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o complaint_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o direct_v by_o she_o and_o final_o to_o obey_v she_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n how_o can_v all_o this_o be_v perform_v brevie_n if_o she_o be_v invisible_a to_o man_n eye_n and_o only_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n 18._o to_o allege_v father_n and_o doctor_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v both_o endless_a and_o needless_a for_o that_o all_o of_o they_o everywhere_o almost_o be_v occupy_v in_o set_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o visibility_n but_o the_o splendour_n also_o and_o greatness_n yea_o the_o multitude_n and_o external_a majesty_n of_o christ_n church_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o their_o day_n and_o only_o st._n augustin_n may_v serve_v for_o all_o who_o dilate_v himself_o everywhere_o in_o this_o argument_n show_v how_o the_o little_a stone_n prophesy_v by_o daniel_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o huge_a mountain_n and_o terrible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v place_v by_o he_o in_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o city_n upon_o a_o mountain_n which_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o other_o like_a discourse_n found_v on_o evident_a scripture_n whereby_o be_v refute_v not_o only_o the_o first_o shift_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n make_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n invisible_a but_o also_o the_o second_o of_o these_o latter_a lutheran_n who_o though_o overcome_v with_o the_o former_a proof_n do_v grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n yet_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v that_o external_a conspicuous_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n which_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o know_a christian_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n downward_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v some_o few_o obscure_a and_o contemptible_a people_n which_o they_o call_v the_o elect_a that_o have_v live_v or_o lurk_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o shadow_n and_o darkness_n and_o know_v to_o few_o or_o none_o 19_o but_o this_o second_o device_n be_v more_o fond_a than_o the_o former_a church_n for_o where_o shall_v a_o man_n seek_v out_o these_o hide_a fellow_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o or_o to_o receive_v sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v know_v how_o may_v they_o be_v trust_v whence_o have_v they_o
their_o authority_n what_o succession_n bring_v they_o down_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v not_o every_o sect_n of_o heretic_n make_v themselves_o christ_n church_n by_o this_o device_n wherefore_o of_o this_o second_o point_n there_o need_v to_o be_v say_v no_o more_o 20._o there_o remain_v then_o a_o three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o reader_n before_o we_o come_v to_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o john_n fox_n church_n church_n who_o have_v consider_v with_o himself_o that_o both_o luther_n and_o calvin_n do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v invisible_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o divers_a chief_a lutheran_n have_v change_v their_o opinion_n therein_o and_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v visible_a especial_o flaccus_n illyricus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o who_o be_v to_o write_v a_o whole_a story_n of_o their_o own_o visible_a church_n in_o their_o century_n and_o fox_n to_o follow_v they_o step_v by_o step_n therein_o in_o his_o english_a act_n and_o monument_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a great_a perplexity_n forasmuch_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o leave_v luther_n but_o especial_o calvin_n seem_v very_o hard_o unto_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o magdeburgian_o that_o be_v his_o master_n in_o his_o story_n seem_v hard_o also_o but_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o be_v he_o trouble_v as_o it_o seem_v with_o the_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a how_o can_v fox_n or_o the_o magdeburgian_o write_v so_o great_a and_o large_a story_n thereof_o 1._o to_o which_o effect_n illyricus_n write_v upon_o the_o genealogy_n set_v down_o by_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n say_v thus_o ostendit_fw-la ista_fw-la series_n ecclesiam_fw-la &_o religionem_fw-la veram_fw-la habere_fw-la certas_fw-la historias_fw-la suae_fw-la originis_fw-la &_o progressus_fw-la this_o genealogy_n prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n have_v assure_v history_n of_o their_o beginning_n and_o progress_n 21._o thus_o say_v illyricus_n for_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v then_o in_o hand_n as_o have_v be_v say_v with_o their_o ecclesiastical_a history_n name_v century_n which_o they_o can_v not_o well_o have_v write_v hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a neither_o yet_o john_n fox_n can_v begin_v so_o great_a a_o volume_n with_o that_o opinion_n invisible_a wherefore_o after_o much_o break_n his_o brain_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o come_v forth_o with_o a_o new_a opinion_n never_o hear_v of_o perhaps_o before_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a to_o wit_n visible_a to_o some_o and_o invisible_a to_o other_o visible_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o she_o and_o invisible_a to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o she_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o word_n 2._o 22._o although_o say_v he_o the_o right_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o invisible_a in_o the_o world_n that_o none_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o visible_a again_o that_o every_o worldly_a eye_n may_v perceive_v it_o for_o like_a as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o common_o none_o see_v it_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v member_n and_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o require_v that_o god_n holy_a church_n shall_v be_v evident_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o define_v the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a spiritual_a church_n of_o god._n 23._o thus_o say_v he_o wherein_o you_o see_v that_o he_o make_v the_o true_a church_n visible_a but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o she_o and_o member_n thereof_o a_o device_n i_o think_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o fit_a for_o the_o brain_n of_o john_n fox_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n for_o many_o year_n before_o he_o die_v for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o trifle_v and_o equivocate_v mean_v onewhere_a internal_a visibility_n by_o faith_n and_o another-where_a external_a visibility_n to_o the_o eye_n but_o do_v mean_a indeed_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o as_o the_o controversy_n be_v mean_v of_o external_a visibility_n to_o man_n eye_n then_o be_v it_o most_o ridiculous_a that_o none_o can_v see_v the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o she_o for_o she_o be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o well_o to_o her_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n as_o to_o her_o friend_n and_o child_n the_o one_o to_o impugn_v and_o fight_v against_o she_o the_o other_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v she_o and_o i_o will_v for_o example_n sake_n demand_v of_o john_n fox_n whether_o herod_n and_o nero_n that_o persecute_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o church_n or_o no_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o by_o his_o sentence_n they_o can_v not_o see_v she_o and_o consequent_o not_o persecute_v she_o 24._o his_o comparison_n also_o between_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o hold_v for_o that_o truth_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v see_v only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n but_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o visible_a man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v see_v by_o man_n eye_n though_o the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o wit_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o visible_a congregation_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o understanding_n and_o belief_n confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o before_o we_o have_v recite_v and_o other_o so_o as_o albeit_o the_o aforesaid_a persecutor_n herod_n and_o nero_n for_o example_n do_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o persecute_v church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o then_o perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o yet_o do_v they_o both_o see_v and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n visible_a church_n to_o wit_n a_o congregation_n profess_v his_o name_n and_o doctrine_n yea_o they_o may_v know_v further_o that_o it_o be_v his_o true_a church_n see_v it_o be_v begin_v visible_o and_o evident_o by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o day_n and_o so_o continue_v on_o without_o interruption_n and_o if_o they_o have_v further_o know_v and_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v this_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n then_o must_v they_o either_o have_v doubt_v of_o his_o fidelity_n or_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o or_o must_v have_v believe_v also_o that_o this_o church_n can_v not_o fail_v whereof_o protestant_n doubt_v must_v needs_o doubt_v also_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o fidelity_n and_o of_o the_o ability_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o succession_n even_o with_o enemy_n and_o infidel_n 25._o but_o now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o principal_a matter_n intend_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o succession_n or_o deduction_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n title_n promise_v by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n wherein_o say_v he_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o primitive_a to_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o title_n but_o how_o he_o do_v perform_v it_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o in_o this_o declaration_n though_o in_o part_n we_o may_v perceive_v his_o drift_n by_o that_o he_o protest_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o story_n in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n say_v he_o this_o history_n 3._o that_o as_o other_o story-writer_n heretofore_o have_v employ_v their_o travail_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o in_o this_o history_n may_v appear_v the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o poor_a oppress_v and_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o enemy_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n not_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a and_o know_v to_o worldly_a eye_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v mighty_o wrought_v hitherto_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o all_o extreme_a distress_n continual_o stir_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n faithful_a minister_n by_o who_o always_o have_v be_v keep_v some_o spark_n of_o this_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n go_v not_o light_o alone_a but_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o
other_o church_n or_o chapel_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deface_v and_o malign_v the_o same_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o both_o be_v see_v and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o right_a church_n to_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n 26._o here_o we_o see_v all_o john_n fox_n his_o drift_n lay_v down_o first_o he_o mean_v to_o contradict_v all_o former_a writer_n that_o have_v magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n thereof_o which_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n chapel_n and_o in_o this_o he_o must_v contradict_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n augustin_n optatus_n and_o other_o writer_n that_o bring_v down_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o second_o fox_n mean_v to_o set_v out_o another_o christian_a church_n tread_v under_o foot_n before_o neglect_v in_o the_o world_n not_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v and_o yet_o be_v and_o be_v forsooth_o the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n keep_v some_o spark_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o she_o hold_v nor_o that_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o she_o but_o only_o some_o spark_n or_o scrap_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o further_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v describe_v the_o descent_n of_o this_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 27._o this_o be_v john_n fox_n his_o promise_n and_o we_o accept_v thereof_o and_o though_o it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o performance_n to_o show_v we_o a_o hide_a obscure_a and_o tread_v down_o church_n in_o every_o age_n that_o keep_v some_o spark_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o every_o sect_n and_o heresy_n not_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n whole_o do_v so_o yet_o shall_v we_o accept_v and_o exact_v the_o same_o be_v never_o so_o miserable_a and_o beggarly_a as_o we_o go_v over_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o time_n and_o age_n from_o christ_n downward_o follow_v therein_o the_o distribution_n itself_o that_o john_n fox_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o story_n to_o wit_n church_n from_o christ_n to_o constantine_n 300_o year_n from_o constantine_n to_o s._n gregory_n as_o much_o from_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n to_o the_o conquest_n 400_o and_o odd_a year_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o wickliff_n other_o 300_o year_n from_o wickliff_n to_o luther_n about_o 240_o from_o luther_n time_n to_o we_o somewhat_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o in_o all_o which_o variety_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v examine_v brief_o whether_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n be_v on_o foot_n or_o no_o what_o continuance_n or_o succession_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v where_o when_o and_o by_o what_o man_n it_o be_v begin_v continue_v and_o acknowledge_v what_o doctrine_n it_o hold_v and_o whence_o and_o with_o what_o union_n or_o conformity_n with_o itself_o or_o with_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n which_o catholic_a church_n be_v show_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o conserve_v visible_o from_o that_o time_n hither_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n governor_n and_o professor_n thereof_o will_v easy_o also_o bring_v in_o the_o notice_n and_o certificate_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o opposite_a church_n whereof_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o treat_v chap._n ii_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o descent_n or_o succession_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o wit_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o whether_o any_o such_o church_n be_v extant_a then_o in_o the_o world_n or_o no_o and_o in_o who_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o proportion_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o the_o latter_a edition_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o great_a perhaps_o in_o volume_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n and_o the_o false_a in_o substance_n book_n without_o perhaps_o that_o ever_o be_v publish_v in_o any_o tongue_n the_o volume_n consist_v of_o above_o a_o thousand_o leave_n of_o the_o large_a paper_n that_o light_o have_v be_v see_v and_o every_o leaf_n contain_v four_o great_a column_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o consider_v how_o many_o leave_n of_o those_o thousand_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o deduction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o he_o or_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a story_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o be_v by_o his_o own_o account_n but_o threescore_o and_o four_o to_o wit_n scarce_o the_o thirty_o part_n of_o that_o he_o bestow_v in_o the_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n 2._o and_o further_o if_o this_o his_o thousand_o year_n story_n contain_v threescore_o and_o four_o leaf_n be_v sift_v and_o examine_v what_o it_o contain_v not_o four_o of_o they_o do_v appertain_v to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v handle_v which_o be_v the_o visible_a deduction_n of_o his_o church_n as_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v brief_o to_o show_v part_n divide_v the_o whole_a thousand_o and_o threescore_o year_n from_o christ_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n into_o four_o distinct_a time_n or_o station_n appoint_v out_o by_o john_n fox_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o from_o christ_n to_o constantine_n contain_v 300_o year_n the_o second_o from_o constantine_n to_o k._n ethelbert_n conversion_n by_o st._n augustin_n contain_v other_o 300_o year_n the_o three_o from_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o other_o six_o king_n of_o england_n reign_v joint_o with_o he_o unto_o king_n egbert_n the_o first_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o space_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o other_o 200_o year_n and_o the_o four_o from_o king_n egbert_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n contain_v the_o same_o or_o some_o few_o more_o year_n 3._o let_v we_o now_o follow_v i_o say_v john_n fox_n throughout_o all_o these_o age_n and_o different_a station_n of_o time_n and_o see_v out_o of_o what_o holes_n or_o den_n he_o will_v draw_v his_o little_a hide_a tread_v down_o church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a visible_a church_n and_o yet_o endue_v notwithstanding_o from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o some_o little_a spark_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o bring_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o time_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n then_o constantine_n from_o christ_n to_o constantine_n whereas_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o st._n luke_n among_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ch_n 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n do_v set_v down_o the_o visible_a beginning_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n their_o strengthen_n and_o confirmation_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o preach_n and_o convert_v of_o other_o their_o great_a and_o many_o miracle_n and_o thereby_o the_o establish_n and_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o the_o say_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o downward_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o namely_o and_o special_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n josephus_n justinus_n egesippus_fw-la clemens_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origenes_n julius_n africanus_n cyprian_n eusebius_n and_o other_o of_o these_o age_n john_n fox_n follow_v no_o such_o order_n at_o all_o nor_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o descent_n of_o bishop_n of_o his_o church_n or_o we_o but_o only_o to_o spend_v time_n fox_n and_o fill_v up_o paper_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o translate_v out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o other_o author_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o ten_o general_a persecution_n of_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n set_v the_o same_o forth_o also_o in_o paint_a picture_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v but_o only_a to_o entertain_v his_o reader_n with_o some_o strange_a and_o delightful_a spectacle_n and_o afterward_o so_o to_o join_v his_o protestant_a burn_a martyr_n with_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o paint_n be_v somewhat_o alike_o the_o simple_a reader_n may_v thereby_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o cause_n of_o suffer_v 4._o but_o i_o will_v ask_v john_n fox_n fox_n to_o what_o purpose_n of_o his_o be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o these_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a
church_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v they_o his_o or_o our_o martyr_n think_v you_o for_o to_o both_o of_o we_o they_o can_v be_v martyr_n that_o be_v to_o say_v witness_n we_o be_v of_o a_o different_a belief_n for_o that_o we_o of_o our_o part_n do_v hold_v resolute_o the_o say_n of_o peribit_fw-la st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hold_v all_o and_o every_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n entire_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o if_o therefore_o he_o will_v say_v they_o be_v his_o martyr_n he_o must_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o not_o of_o we_o and_o to_o examine_v this_o point_n to_o wit_n of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v whether_o more_o of_o we_o martyr_n or_o of_o his_o divers_a consideration_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o first_o who_o of_o we_o do_v more_o honour_v they_o we_o keep_v their_o day_n and_o feast_n as_o all_o man_n know_v we_o put_v they_o in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a calendar_n and_o martyrology_n we_o keep_v their_o relic_n we_o honour_v their_o tomb_n we_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o reign_v in_o most_o high_a glory_n with_o christ_n all_o which_o protestant_n do_v mislike_v yea_o volume_n john_n fox_n by_o name_n have_v put_v the_o most_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o martyr_n of_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n quite_o out_o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a calendar_n to_o give_v place_n to_o john_n wickliff_n john_n husse_n martin_n luther_n and_o other_o like_a companion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o very_a first_o page_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o esteem_v and_o honour_v they_o more_o than_o they_o which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v if_o we_o do_v not_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o not_o of_o protestant_n in_o any_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o 5._o moreover_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n of_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n reason_n of_o those_o first_o 300_o year_n wherein_o these_o martyr_n suffer_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n will_v never_o have_v register_v they_o for_o saint_n nor_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o number_n of_o true_a martyr_n if_o in_o all_o point_v they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o her_o faith_n and_o communion_n no_o more_o than_o she_o do_v those_o of_o divers_a sect_n namely_o of_o the_o marcionist_n and_o montanist_n who_o be_v very_o many_o and_o brag_v of_o martyrdom_n and_o of_o god_n assistance_n therein_o no_o less_o but_o much_o more_o than_o true_a catholic_n as_o apollinaris_n 15._o a_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n relate_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v testify_v at_o large_a yea_o these_o heretic_n especial_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v so_o forward_o in_o martyrdom_n as_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o flee_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o tertullian_n who_o defend_v the_o same_o also_o after_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o that_o heresy_n himself_o st._n cyprian_n do_v inveigh_v often_o against_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o st._n epiphanius_n against_o those_o of_o the_o euphemit_v surname_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o false_a martyr_n martyrian_o and_o martyr_n st._n augustin_n no_o less_o earnest_o do_v detest_v those_o martyr_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v lack_v martyr_n be_v ready_a to_o murder_v themselves_o all_o which_o martyr_n notwithstanding_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o in_o show_n they_o die_v for_o christ_n for_o that_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o she_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v infer_v for_o most_o certain_a that_o see_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o that_o time_n and_o of_o all_o time_n since_o have_v hold_v these_o martyr_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n for_o true_a saint_n and_o martyr_n indeed_o and_o have_v continue_v their_o honourable_a remembrance_n both_o by_o history_n and_o celebrate_v their_o annual_a feast_n and_o memory_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o they_o agree_v full_o with_o the_o say_v know_v catholic_a church_n of_o those_o age_n whereof_o we_o infer_v again_o that_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o first_o 300_o year_n be_v continue_v as_o 6._o before_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o 300_o year_n and_o so_o consequent_o downward_o and_o deliver_v to_o we_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v hold_v still_o for_o head_n of_o all_o this_o church_n it_o can_v be_v that_o these_o martyr_n be_v of_o john_n fox_n religion_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n bring_v in_o by_o he_o but_o only_o for_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o talk_v of_o or_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o handle_v some_o pious_a matter_n in_o his_o book_n 6._o reason_n moreover_o if_o we_o will_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o reflect_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v extant_a of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o these_o martyr_n record_v in_o their_o history_n we_o may_v soon_o discern_v of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v john_n fox_n his_o martyr_n or_o we_o as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o answer_n of_o andrew_n st._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a martyr_n which_o he_o make_v to_o aegeas_n the_o proconsul_n that_o exhort_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n laurence_n ego_fw-la say_v he_o omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la est_fw-la immolo_fw-la quotidie_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v sacrifice_n daily_o to_o almighty_a god_n that_o be_v one_o and_o true_a not_o the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o blood_n of_o goat_n but_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n upon_o the_o altar_n who_o flesh_n after_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n have_v eat_v the_o same_o lamb_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v remain_v whole_a and_o alive_a as_o before_o this_o man_n as_o you_o see_v speak_v not_o as_o a_o protestant_a martyr_n 7._o the_o speech_n also_o of_o st._n laurence_n martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o rome_n under_o the_o emperor_n valerianus_n the_o same_o year_n that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v in_o carthage_n his_o speech_n i_o say_v to_o pope_n sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o deacon_n he_o be_v and_o who_o be_v carry_v to_o martyrdom_n three_o day_n before_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n but_o rather_o a_o plain_a papist_n as_o both_o st._n ambrose_n st._n augustin_n and_o other_o late_a author_n sanctis_fw-la do_v relate_v the_o same_o cum_fw-la videret_fw-la laurentius_n say_v st._n ambrose_n sixtum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la suum_fw-la ad_fw-la martyrium_fw-la duci_fw-la flere_fw-la coepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o laurence_n the_o deacon_n see_v his_o bishop_n sixtus_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o martyrdom_n he_o begin_v to_o weep_v not_o for_o the_o other_o suffering_n but_o for_o his_o own_o remain_v behind_o he_o wherefore_o he_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o word_n whither_o do_v you_o go_v o_o father_n without_o your_o son_n and_o whither_o do_v you_o hasten_v o_o holy_a priest_n without_o your_o deacon_n you_o be_v never_o wont_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o a_o minister_n what_o then_o have_v displease_v you_o in_o i_o that_o you_o leave_v i_o behind_o you_o have_v you_o prove_v i_o perhaps_o to_o be_v a_o coward_n make_v trial_n i_o pray_v you_o whether_o you_o have_v choose_v unto_o yourself_o a_o fit_a minister_n to_o who_o you_o have_v commit_v the_o dispense_n of_o our_o lord_n blood_n and_o then_o see_v you_o have_v not_o deny_v unto_o i_o the_o fellowship_n of_o administer_a sacrament_n do_v not_o deny_v i_o the_o fellowship_n of_o shed_v my_o blood_n also_o with_o you_o papist_n 8._o thus_o talk_v st._n laurence_n of_o his_o deacon_n office_n in_o dispense_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o minister_a to_o his_o bishop_n while_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o phrase_n far_o different_a from_o protestant_n manner_n of_o speech_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o st._n laurence_n set_v down_o by_o aurelius_n prudentius_n above_o 1200_o year_n past_a object_v to_o christian_a priest_n their_o sacrifice_a in_o gold_n and_o dispense_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o silver_n cup_n and_o the_o like_a we_o shall_v easy_o see_v of_o what_o religion_n this_o martyr_n be_v hunc_fw-la esse_fw-la vestris_fw-la orgiis_fw-la laurentio_n mor_fw-mi émque_fw-la &_o artem_fw-la proditum_fw-la est_fw-la hanc_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la foederis_fw-la libent_fw-la ut_fw-la auro_fw-la antistites_fw-la argenteis_fw-la scyphis_fw-la ferunt_fw-la fumare_fw-la sacrum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la auróque_fw-la nocturnis_fw-la sacris_fw-la astare_fw-la fixos_fw-la caereos_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v say_v the_o persecutor_n this_o to_o be_v the_o fashion_n and_o device_n of_o your_o feast_n and_o
discipline_n of_o your_o confederation_n that_o your_o bishop_n must_v sacrifice_v in_o gold_n and_o dispense_v blood_n in_o silver_n cup_n and_o that_o in_o your_o night-vigil_n you_o have_v waxen_a torch_n in_o golden_a candlestick_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o st._n laurence_n who_o persecutor_n speak_v like_o a_o perfect_a protestant_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o himself_o be_v none_o 9_o now_o as_o for_o the_o other_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n st._n cyprian_n 6._o who_o suffer_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o pope_n sixtus_n and_o st._n laurence_n do_v as_o appear_v by_o pontius_n his_o deacon_n that_o live_v with_o he_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o 4._o magdeburgian_o do_v reprehend_v he_o sharp_o i_o mean_v st._n cyprian_a for_o this_o very_a point_n about_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o that_o he_o say_v sacerdotem_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la fungi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la patri_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offer_n lib._n 2._o ep_n 3._o that_o the_o priest_n do_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n so_o as_o now_o we_o have_v here_o three_o massing_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n priest_n which_o be_v the_o high_a crime_n object_v to_o priest_n now_o in_o england_n and_o a_o massing_n deacon_n that_o help_v to_o mass_n and_o all_o four_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n within_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n to_o wit_n st._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n st._n sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n laurence_n st._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n by_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o st._n laurence_n the_o deacon_n by_o testimony_n of_o prudentius_n st._n ambrose_n and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v overlong_a to_o pass_v any_o further_a in_o this_o examination_n for_o that_o the_o example_n will_v be_v infinite_a this_o be-being_a sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o little_a it_o make_v for_o john_n fox_n his_o purpose_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o so_o large_a and_o particular_a a_o story_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n they_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o his_o late_a protestant_a martyr_n as_o they_o be_v 10._o well_o then_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o martyr_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o whole_a intent_n and_o drift_n of_o john_n fox_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o you_o know_v to_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o continual_a descent_n throughout_o these_o first_o three_o age_n of_o his_o poor_a oppress_v and_o persecute_v and_o yet_o the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v to_o worldly_a eye_n &_o c_o this_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v show_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o we_o for_o that_o we_o find_v no_o other_o christian_a church_n know_v in_o the_o world_n in_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n but_o only_o one_o which_o though_o it_o be_v much_o persecute_v yet_o be_v it_o neither_o obscure_a nor_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n either_o of_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o most_o visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o the_o world._n constant_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o 300_o year_n to_o wit_n under_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o silvester_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o come_v to_o be_v so_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a as_o all_o the_o world_n remain_v astonish_v thereat_o which_o appear_v partly_o by_o that_o which_o eusebius_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v recount_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_v constantine_n especial_o eusebius_n that_o write_v four_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o say_v constantine_n life_n and_o action_n who_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a christian_a emperor_n and_o among_o other_o point_n of_o his_o most_o pious_a devotion_n it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o build_v four_o goodly_a church_n within_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n constantine_n carry_v earth_n to_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o holy_a image_n endow_v the_o same_o with_o rich_a possession_n furniture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a ornament_n and_o consecrate_v precious_a vessel_n for_o divine_a service_n dedicate_a the_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v his_o own_o palace_n of_o lateran_n unto_o our_o saviour_n and_o st._n john_n baptist_n the_o other_o to_o st._n peter_n the_o three_o to_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o four_o to_o st._n laurence_n all_o which_o do_v remain_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o build_v thereof_o with_o their_o altar_n font_n picture_n and_o other_o suchlike_a antiquity_n do_v well_o show_v without_o book_n what_o manner_n of_o religion_n be_v then_o in_o use_n 11._o this_o be_v the_o know_v visible_a church_n then_o of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n as_o glorious_a and_o renown_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v of_o which_o church_n one_o write_v at_o that_o time_n to_o constantine_n himself_o thus_o idol_n quis_fw-la locus_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la est_fw-la &_o c_o what_o place_n be_v there_o in_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n either_o where_o the_o sun_n rise_v or_o where_o it_o fall_v where_o the_o north-pole_n be_v elevate_v or_o where_o the_o south_n all_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o god._n parmen_fw-la the_o same_o write_v optatus_n concedite_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n yield_v this_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n that_o his_o garden_n spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o world_n can_v you_o deny_v unto_o he_o now_o but_o that_o christian_n do_v possess_v both_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n as_o also_o the_o province_n of_o innumerable_a island_n and_o the_o same_o have_v st._n basil_n in_o his_o 72d_o and_o 75th_o epistle_n and_o the_o like_a st._n hilary_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la this_o than_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o universal_a catholic_a church_n at_o that_o day_n and_o of_o this_o church_n be_v count_v the_o head_n bishop_n for_o all_o these_o 300_o year_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o deduction_n make_v by_o 5._o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o before_o mention_v and_o in_o this_o church_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v all_o catholic_a truth_n and_o none_o out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v so_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o poor_a obscure_a trodden-down_a church_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n not_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_a which_o yet_o he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n can_v john_n fox_n find_v we_o out_o in_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n especial_o see_v he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o must_v be_v different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o from_o the_o devil_n chapel_n and_o that_o it_o must_v come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o always_o hold_v some_o sparkle_n of_o true_a doctrine_n fox_n 12._o for_o example_n or_o proof_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o he_o mention_v no_o one_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n that_o be_v of_o that_o church_n in_o all_o these_o 300_o year_n and_o consequent_o he_o drive_v we_o to_o imagine_v or_o seek_v out_o who_o they_o be_v that_o make_v up_o this_o obscure_a church_n of_o he_o different_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o roman_a and_o i_o can_v find_v none_o except_o the_o know_a heretic_n of_o these_o first_o three_o age_n to_o who_o the_o description_n of_o his_o church_n may_v easy_o agree_v for_o first_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n as_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o nicolait_n cerynthians_n year_n ebionite_n menandrian_o saturnian_o in_o the_o first_o age_n basilidian_o gnostic_n cerdonist_n marcionist_n valentinian_o encratites_n montanist_n and_o other_o in_o the_o second_o age_n as_o also_o helchesit_n novatian_n sabellian_o manichees_n and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o three_o age_n and_o that_o in_o divers_a country_n and_o province_n they_o have_v their_o follower_n their_o church_n their_o assembly_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reform_a christian_n elect_a people_n and_o man_n of_o more_o perfection_n than_o the_o rest_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glorious_a catholic_a church_n that_o shine_v throughout_o the_o world_n they_o be_v just_a as_o john_n fox_n describe_v his_o people_n here_o to_o wit_n a_o poor_a oppress_v and_o persecute_a church_n persecute_v etc._n etc._n oppress_a by_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o persecute_v by_o the_o famous_a write_n of_o catholic_n doctor_n against_o they_o as_o after_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o st._n ignatius_n justinus_n martyr_n st._n dionyse_n of_o corinth_n st._n polycarp_n irenaeus_n clem._n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n ammonius_n pamphilus_n arnobius_n and_o other_o they_o be_v persecute_v also_o by_o the_o excommunication_n and_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o
for_o a_o error_n in_o origen_n invocandos_fw-la angelos_n origenes_n putavit_fw-la homil_n 1._o in_o ezech._n origen_n think_v angel_n to_o be_v invoke_v and_o then_o again_o angelis_n hanc_fw-la formulam_fw-la invocandi_fw-la angelos_n proponit_fw-la veni_fw-la angelo_n suscipe_fw-la conversum_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la pristino_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o set_v down_o this_o form_n of_o pray_v to_o angel_n come_v angel_n receive_v he_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o his_o former_a error_n etc._n etc._n 20._o but_o i_o will_v have_v the_o magdeburgian_o or_o any_o of_o their_o partner_n show_v i_o when_o or_o where_o this_o sentence_n of_o origen_n be_v ever_o note_v or_o condemn_v by_o antiquity_n for_o error_n or_o heresy_n as_o some_o other_o doctrine_n of_o his_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v they_o can_v which_o be_v a_o singular_a argument_n against_o they_o for_o that_o those_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n that_o note_v and_o condemn_v those_o other_o error_n of_o he_o will_v have_v note_v also_o this_o if_o it_o have_v be_v take_v for_o a_o error_n in_o those_o day_n and_o further_o angel_n i_o say_v to_o the_o magdeburgian_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o whether_o other_o holy_a father_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o god_n church_n after_o origen_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o magdeburgian_o themselves_o in_o the_o very_a next_o century_n after_o do_v condemn_v by_o name_n st._n ephrem_n and_o st._n hilary_n for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o origen_n do_v hold_v it_o and_o then_o again_o 4._o in_o the_o same_o three_o century_n they_o do_v reprehend_v by_o name_n for_o invocation_n of_o other_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o same_o controversy_n the_o grave_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n st._n athanasius_n st._n basil_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n ambrose_n st._n epiphanius_n ephrem_n and_o prudentius_n cite_v their_o plain_a word_n and_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o behalf_n so_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o heresy_n all_o these_o father_n be_v heretic_n which_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a cogitation_n to_o think_v and_o much_o more_o to_o speak_v or_o utter_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o objection_n about_o honour_v angel_n and_o other_o saint_n wherein_o protestant_n do_v only_o calumniate_v our_o do_n as_o you_o see_v 21._o as_o for_o the_o collyridians_n he_o that_o will_v read_v st._n epiphanius_n 79._o who_o write_v of_o that_o mad_a fond_a fantastical_a error_n of_o certain_a woman_n in_o thracia_n for_o so_o he_o term_v they_o that_o will_v needs_o make_v our_o bless_a lady_n a_o goddess_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o she_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o father_n to_o handle_v two_o thing_n at_o large_a first_o collyridians_n that_o notwithstanding_o our_o bless_a lady_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o bear_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v high_o to_o be_v honour_v yet_o not_o ultra_fw-la decorum_n as_o his_o word_n be_v that_o be_v not_o more_o than_o be_v decent_a or_o beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o creature_n see_v she_o be_v not_o god_n though_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o these_o thracian_a woman_n do_v foolish_o and_o wicked_o in_o devise_v this_o public_a sacrifice_n unto_o she_o 22._o second_o that_o albeit_o this_o their_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v offer_v by_o they_o to_o god_n himself_o yet_o be_v it_o unlawful_o do_v by_o woman_n for_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n say_v he_o be_v it_o appoint_v that_o woman_n shall_v do_v the_o function_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o man_n only_o and_o those_o priest_n and_o this_o argument_n st._n epiphanius_n prosecute_v very_o large_o law._n prove_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o christian_a church_n the_o apostle_n only_o and_o other_o priest_n succeed_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v but_o no_o woman_n no_o not_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n herself_o who_o shall_v have_v have_v that_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o woman_n if_o any_o of_o her_o sex_n may_v have_v be_v admit_v and_o after_o our_o bless_a lady_n he_o add_v these_o that_o follow_v ib._n fuerunt_fw-la say_v he_o quatuor_fw-la filiae_fw-la philippo_n evangelistae_fw-la prophetantes_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la sacrificantes_fw-la &c_n &c_n philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v four_o daughter_n that_o prophesy_v but_o not_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o again_o et_fw-la ministrarum_fw-la quidem_fw-la diaconissarum_fw-la appellatarum_fw-la ordo_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la 79._o sed_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrificandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n diaconissis_fw-la indiguit_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la ordo_fw-la nusquam_fw-la autem_fw-la eas_fw-la presbyter_n as_o aut_fw-la sacrificulas_fw-la constituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n vnde_fw-la igitur_fw-la hic_fw-la rursus_fw-la mulierum_fw-la fastus_fw-la &_o insania_fw-la muliebris_fw-la there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o order_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v diaconess_n but_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n have_v need_v of_o these_o diaconess_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o yet_o never_o ordain_v they_o as_o priest_n or_o sacrificer_n and_o whence_o then_o be_v now_o come_v again_o this_o pride_n of_o woman_n or_o womanish_a madness_n as_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o church_n 23._o by_o all_o which_o discourse_v you_o may_v easy_o see_v what_o be_v the_o true_a heresy_n condemn_v in_o these_o collyridians_n to_o wit_n colere_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la &_o decorum_n sacrifice_n as_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a epiphanius_n be_v that_o be_v to_o worship_v saint_n beyond_o measure_n and_o decency_n and_o above_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o creature_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n church_n but_o not_o to_o honour_v they_o as_o servant_n of_o his_o and_o he_o in_o them._n you_o will_v see_v also_o what_o opinion_n and_o use_v of_o christian_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v in_o epiphanius_n day_n and_o how_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o woman_n and_o practise_v by_o priest_n only_o which_o yet_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o age_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o year_n and_o here_o now_o will_v we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n wherein_o as_o you_o see_v john_n fox_n have_v put_v down_o no_o succession_n of_o his_o church_n at_o all_o either_o in_o man_n or_o doctrine_n for_o as_o for_o man_n to_o wit_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n succeed_v one_o to_o another_o from_o the_o apostle_n downward_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o roman_a visible_a church_n and_o so_o be_v all_o other_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n except_o the_o heretic_n before_o name_v and_o of_o the_o say_a roman_n and_o catholic_a church_n the_o chief_a leader_n be_v from_o st._n peter_n unto_o silvester_n thirty-three_o pope_n as_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v all_o martyr_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o faith._n and_o in_o other_o principal_a patriarchal_a seat_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v hold_v the_o first_o chair_n as_o antioch_n jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o the_o like_a there_o have_v succeed_v other_o holy_a bishop_n as_o also_o in_o infinite_a other_o place_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o as_o in_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n time_n who_o live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n and_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n that_o public_o profess_v christian_n religion_n the_o say_v christian_a church_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v 318_o principal_a bishop_n join_v together_o the_o most_o of_o they_o of_o asia_n only_o whereby_o we_o see_v how_o illustrious_a and_o eminent_a the_o say_a catholic_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n hitherto_o 24._o by_o which_o we_o do_v most_o evident_o infer_v that_o either_o john_n fox_n his_o obscure_a and_o trodden-down_a church_n scarce_o visible_a as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o those_o day_n or_o else_o it_o lurk_v only_o in_o some_o of_o the_o forename_a heretic_n for_o if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o great_a perspicuous_a roman_a church_n be_v he_o at_o that_o time_n then_o how_o do_v he_o define_v his_o church_n to_o be_v obscure_a and_o scarce_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o moreover_o we_o have_v show_v 6._o before_o that_o the_o bishop_n doctor_n teacher_n martyr_n and_o chief_a member_n or_o guider_n of_o this_o great_a illustrious_a church_n be_v opposite_a to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o doctor_n and_o writer_n the_o magdeburgian_o and_o other_o that_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n for_o hold_v divers_a principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n now_o also_o in_o controversy_n against_o they_o and_o for_o us._n and_o we_o have_v show_v also_o that_o this_o great_a universal_a and_o
west_n by_o the_o foresay_a pope_n leo_n iii_o 800._o and_o during_o this_o race_n of_o time_n the_o say_v universal_a church_n flourish_v great_o by_o learned_a man_n and_o holy_a bishop_n whereof_o the_o principal_a be_v st._n isidorus_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n sophronius_n leontius_n theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n venerable_n bede_n johannes_n damascenus_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la alcuinus_fw-la our_o countryman_n vsuardus_n and_o other_o 4._o this_o time_n have_v many_o learned_a council_n also_o general_n whereof_o two_o be_v general_n the_o one_o be_v the_o three_o of_o constantinople_n the_o other_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a whereby_o be_v beat_v down_o all_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o day_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v the_o jacobite_n the_o armenian_n monothelites_n neophonite_n time_n lampetian_o agnychites_n iconomachian_o or_o image-breaker_n and_o other_o the_o like_a beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o church_n the_o new_a conversion_n of_o many_o country_n from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n england_n among_o which_o may_v principal_o be_v recount_v our_o english_a saxon_n as_o also_o by_o their_o mean_n divers_a province_n afterward_o of_o high_a and_o low_a germany_n and_o this_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o go_v forward_o of_o the_o christian_n catholic_n church_n in_o general_n plant_v by_o christ_n and_o bring_v down_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 5._o but_o if_o you_o will_v talk_v of_o our_o new_a english_a church_n plant_v in_o this_o mean_a space_n and_o insert_v or_o unite_v to_o that_o general_n catholic_a church_n as_o a_o branch_n or_o member_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o as_o a_o new_a daughter_n subordinate_a to_o her_o mother_n we_o shall_v see_v her_o progress_n to_o be_v conform_v thereunto_o to_o wit_n that_o she_o multiply_v mighty_o in_o these_o 200_o year_n both_o in_o number_n doctrine_n and_o great_a piety_n of_o life_n which_o john_n fox_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v in_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o seven_o english_a saxon_n kingdom_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o time_n he_o set_v down_o divers_a table_n in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o time_n whereof_o one_o be_v of_o seventeen_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o augustin_n to_o celnothus_n that_o live_v with_o king_n egbert_n and_o another_o table_n of_o thirty_o cathedral_n church_n abbey_n and_o nunnery_n build_v and_o abundant_o endow_v by_o christian_a english_a king_n queen_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n and_o a_o three_o table_n of_o nine_o several_a king_n beside_o many_o more_o of_o chief_a nobility_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o their_o temporal_a state_n enter_v into_o a_o religious_a life_n the_o more_o strict_o to_o serve_v almighty_a god._n all_o which_o john_n fox_n be_v force_v to_o recount_v against_o himself_o and_o find_v no_o one_o in_o all_o this_o time_n of_o 200_o year_n and_o much_o less_o any_o company_n on_o who_o he_o dare_v lay_v hand_n to_o build_v up_o his_o hide_a church_n in_o england_n withal_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o reader_n and_o by_o we_o to_o be_v repeat_v again_o for_o better_a memory_n sake_n that_o which_o before_o we_o admonish_v to_o wit_n that_o fox_n find_v these_o 200_o year_n of_o our_o first_o english_a primitive_a church_n so_o barren_a of_o matter_n for_o his_o purpose_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a story_n thereof_o he_o spend_v only_o eight_o leave_n of_o paper_n and_o these_o rather_o in_o deride_v and_o scoff_v the_o same_o and_o principal_a pillar_n thereof_o than_o write_v any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o which_o cause_n etc._n you_o shall_v find_v these_o note_n and_o title_n common_o write_v over_o the_o head_n of_o his_o leave_n and_o page_n augustin_n arrival_n in_o kent_n gregory_n the_o base_a pope_n but_o the_o best_a proud_a augustin_n lie_v miracle_n shave_n crown_n beda_n his_o birth_n and_o the_o like_a 113._o of_o which_o learned_a holy_a man_n story_n i_o mean_v st._n bede_n he_o make_v so_o little_a account_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n recite_v a_o letter_n out_o of_o he_o write_v by_o a_o holy_a man_n ceolfride_n abbot_n of_o sherwyn_n in_o northumberland_n to_o naitonus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o pict_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o bede_n i_o have_v annex_v not_o for_o any_o great_a reason_n therein_o contain_v but_o only_o to_o delight_v the_o reader_n with_o some_o pastime_n in_o see_v the_o fond_a ignorance_n of_o that_o monkish_a age_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o pleasant_a fox_n in_o these_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n which_o be_v to_o discredit_v that_o whole_a time_n and_o all_o our_o primitive_a church_n 18._o 7._o but_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la judico_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la i_o do_v judge_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thou_o wicked_a servant_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o two_o national_a synod_n gather_v in_o england_n in_o these_o two_o age_n by_o two_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o one_o theodorus_n 10._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 680_o and_o relate_v by_o beda_n and_o the_o other_o st._n cuthbert_n in_o the_o year_n 747_o relate_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n after_o bede_n death_n and_o both_o of_o they_o set_v down_o by_o fox_n and_o by_o view_v the_o decree_n of_o these_o two_o synod_n you_o will_v see_v whether_o those_o age_n be_v so_o fond_a in_o ignorance_n as_o fox_n make_v they_o out_o of_o the_o first_o synod_n hold_v at_o thetford_n fox_n gather_v ten_o decree_n in_o these_o word_n fox_n 8._o i._o that_o easter-day_n shall_v be_v uniform_o keep_v and_o observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n upon_o a_o certain_a day_n viz._n prima_fw-la 14_o luna_fw-la mensis_fw-la primi_fw-la ii_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v intermeddle_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o iii_o that_o monastery_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v exempt_a and_o free_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n iv._o that_o the_o monk_n shall_v not_o stray_v from_o one_o place_n that_o be_v from_o one_o monastery_n to_o another_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o their_o abbot_n also_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o obedience_n which_o they_o promise_v at_o their_o first_o enter_v v._o that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v forsake_v his_o own_o bishop_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o other_o place_n without_o letter_n commendatory_a of_o his_o own_o bishop_n vi_o that_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o clergyman_n come_v into_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v content_a only_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o hospitality_n as_o shall_v be_v offer_v they_o neither_o shall_v they_o intermeddle_v any_o further_a within_o the_o precinct_n of_o any_o bishop_n without_o his_o special_a permission_n vii_o that_o synod_n provincial_a shall_v be_v keep_v within_o the_o realm_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n viii_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v prefer_v himself_o before_o another_o but_o must_v observe_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o his_o consecration_n ix_o that_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v augment_v as_o the_o number_n of_o people_n increase_v x._o that_o no_o marriage_n shall_v be_v admit_v but_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a no_o incest_n to_o be_v suffer_v neither_o any_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o cause_n except_o only_o for_o fornication_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a chapter_n of_o that_o synod_n etc._n etc._n 84._o 9_o out_o of_o the_o second_o synod_n hold_v at_o clonisho_n fox_n gather_v thirty-one_o decree_n as_o follow_v 747._o i._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v more_o diligent_a in_o see_v to_o their_o office_n and_o in_o admonish_v the_o people_n of_o their_o fault_n ii_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o peaceable_a mind_n together_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v in_o place_n dissever_v asunder_o iii_o that_o every_o bishop_n once_o a_o year_n shall_v go_v about_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o his_o diocese_n iv._o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n every_o one_o in_o his_o diocese_n shall_v admonish_v their_o abbot_n and_o monk_n to_o live_v regular_o and_o that_o prelate_n shall_v not_o oppress_v their_o inferior_n but_o love_v they_o v._o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o monastery_n which_o the_o secular_a man_n have_v invade_v and_o can_v not_o then_o betake_v from_o they_o to_o live_v regular_o vi_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o order_n before_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v examine_v vii_o that_o in_o monastery_n the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v more_o frequent_v viii_o that_o priest_n shall_v be_v no_o disposer_n of_o secular_a business_n ix_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o money_n for_o baptise_v
pious_a prince_n and_o lord_n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n anno_fw-la 10._o upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n the_o eight_o indiction_n and_o etheldred_n reign_v over_o the_o mercian_n the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o adulphus_n be_v king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o lodtharius_n be_v king_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o theodorus_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o britanny_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o island_n venerable_a man_n sit_v with_o he_o in_o council_n and_o the_o holy_a sacred_a gospel_n be_v lay_v before_o they_o in_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n hedtfield_n after_o treaty_n have_v they_o expound_v the_o right_a catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o manner_n 24._o sicut_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n etc._n etc._n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o do_v deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o see_v he_o in_o person_n ancestor_n and_o hear_v his_o speech_n and_o as_o the_o symbolum_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o general_o all_o whole_a and_o universal_a synod_n and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o do_v we_o follow_v their_o step_n both_o pious_o and_o catholic_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n inspire_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n profess_v and_o believe_v and_o constant_o confess_v according_a to_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n belief_n that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o a_o consubstantial_a trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n we_o receive_v also_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a five_o synod_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v before_o our_o time_n by_o the_o bless_a christian_a father_n our_o ancestor_n to_o wit_n those_o 318_o holy_a bishop_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o 315._o nice_a against_o arius_n and_o his_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o 150_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o 380._o constantinople_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n and_o of_o the_o 200_o godly_a bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 428._o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n and_o his_o error_n and_o of_o the_o 230_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o 457._o chalcedon_n against_o eutyches_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o other_o 165_o father_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o 532._o constantinople_n against_o divers_a heretic_n and_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v receive_v all_o these_o council_n and_o we_o do_v glorify_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o glorify_v he_o add_v nothing_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o we_o do_v anathematise_v and_o accurse_v also_o both_o by_o heart_n and_o mouth_n all_o those_o who_o these_o father_n do_v anathematise_v and_o accurse_v and_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o who_o they_o receive_v etc._n etc._n 25._o behold_v here_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o catholic_a council_n of_o old_a time_n who_o lay_v down_o first_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o then_o after_o due_a examination_n of_o scripture_n consider_v that_o antiquity_n of_o father_n and_o council_n have_v determine_v in_o god_n church_n before_o they_o even_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n downward_o and_o therein_o insist_v agree_v all_o in_o one_o and_o reject_v and_o accurse_v all_o new_a contrary_a or_o different_a doctrine_n and_o doctor_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n have_v she_o continue_v now_o for_o 1600_o year_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a whereas_o sectary_n lack_v this_o humility_n wisdom_n and_o subordination_n but_o especial_o god_n grace_n be_v divide_v and_o consume_v among_o themselves_o 26._o but_o i_o will_v pass_v no_o further_o in_o this_o point_n this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o learned_a man_n in_o england_n in_o these_o time_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n than_o fantastical_a fox_n will_v have_v man_n believe_v which_o be_v great_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o malmsbury_n write_v 113._o and_o fox_n also_o confess_v the_o same_o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v gather_v soon_o after_o this_o which_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o constantinople_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n against_o the_o monothelite_n trullo_n that_o deny_v two_o distinct_a will_n of_o christ_n our_o archbishop_n theodorus_n with_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o english_a clergy_n be_v call_v for_o by_o pope_n agatho_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o say_a council_n where_o there_o be_v 331_o bishop_n gather_v together_o by_o order_n of_o the_o say_v agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n which_o thing_n show_v the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o greece_n itself_o at_o that_o day_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n iv._o be_v present_a himself_o 112._o 27._o and_o to_o this_o council_n as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o foresay_a theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o divers_z other_z bishop_n call_v by_o name_n by_o pope_n agatho_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a council_n cite_v by_o malmsbury_n in_o these_o word_n sperabamus_fw-la de_fw-la britannia_fw-la theodorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v hope_n to_o have_v have_v from_o britanny_n theodore_n my_o brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n and_o archbishop_n of_o that_o great_a island_n and_o a_o philosopher_n together_o with_o other_o which_o hitherto_o do_v remain_v there_o and_o then_o to_o have_v join_v they_o to_o our_o humility_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o have_v hitherto_o defer_v the_o council_n vides_fw-la quanti_fw-la eum_fw-la fecerit_fw-la say_v malmsbury_n ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la expectatione_n universal_a concilium_fw-la differret_fw-la you_o see_v of_o what_o account_v this_o archbishop_n be_v with_o pope_n agatho_n that_o he_o will_v defer_v a_o general_n council_n for_o his_o expectation_n thus_o write_v he_o whereby_o every_o indifferent_a man_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o this_o time_n of_o our_o primitive_a english_a church_n which_o fox_n by_o contempt_n so_o often_o call_v ignorant_a and_o monkish_a be_v not_o devoid_a of_o rare_a learned_a man_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v until_o our_o day_n frustrà _fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la haereticis_fw-la 17._o to_o use_v st._n augustin_n word_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n on_o every_o side_n against_o it_o with_o who_o john_n fox_n think_v good_a to_o bear_v a_o bark_a part_n also_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o any_o one_o hole_n or_o corner_n for_o his_o church_n in_o those_o age_n except_o only_o among_o the_o heretic_n before_o name_v he_o think_v good_a at_o least_o to_o rail_v and_o spit_v at_o they_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o and_o so_o will_v he_o do_v more_o and_o more_o the_o low_o he_o go_v until_o at_o length_n he_o fall_v to_o plain_a apostasy_n and_o forsake_v they_o open_o will_v join_v with_o the_o know_a condemn_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n of_o this_o church_n which_o church_n hitherto_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o follow_v though_o lazy_o and_o drag_v behind_o and_o as_o it_o be_v weary_a of_o her_o company_n and_o look_v about_o he_o which_o way_n he_o may_v give_v the_o slip_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o heel_n as_o will_n better_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o ensue_v chap._n v._n the_o four_o station_n or_o division_n of_o time_n from_o king_n egbert_n unto_o william_n the_o conqueror_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o some_o 260_o year_n and_o how_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n pass_v in_o these_o day_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o pope_n joan_n or_o no._n 121._o you_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o second_o book_n promise_v to_o handle_v but_o 300_o year_n touch_v in_o the_o act_n of_o 500_o in_o less_o than_o a_o dozen_o leave_n show_v the_o small_a store_n of_o matter_n he_o have_v for_o his_o church_n in_o those_o age_n now_o his_o next_o book_n be_v entitle_v thus_o the_o three_o book_n contain_v the_o next_o 300_o year_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o egbert_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n so_o be_v his_o title_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o count_v the_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n egbert_n his_o reign_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 802_o according_a to_o stow_n or_o 800_o according_a to_o other_o unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o conqueror_n anno_fw-la 1066_o you_o shall_v find_v but_o only_o 264_o year_n and_o
race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v the_o whole_a book_n but_o seventeen_o leave_n in_o all_o which_o be_v little_o more_o than_o one_o leaf_n to_o every_o twenty_o year_n race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o sure_o he_o that_o so_o course_v over_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n may_v be_v call_v rather_o a_o courser_n indeed_o than_o a_o historiographer_n 9_o nay_o further_o he_o be_v so_o envious_a to_o the_o famous_a act_n of_o our_o english_a church_n in_o these_o day_n especial_o with_o foreign_a nation_n as_o he_o either_o conceal_v utter_o the_o same_o or_o make_v reproachful_a mention_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a saint_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n 754._o st._n wenfride_n call_v afterward_o bonifacius_n and_o account_v by_o all_o author_n the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n for_o that_o he_o begin_v principal_o their_o conversion_n and_o be_v afterward_o most_o glorious_o martyr_a by_o the_o pagan_n for_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n with_o above_o fifty_o fellow_n the_o most_o of_o they_o englishman_n of_o this_o man_n i_o say_v how_o speak_v fox_n you_o shall_v hear_v present_o but_o first_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o word_n of_o a_o german_a writer_n in_o his_o praise_n primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la australes_fw-la germaniae_fw-la part_n 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o of_o all_o that_o bring_v the_o southern_a part_n of_o germany_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o idolatry_n be_v wenfride_n a_o english_a man_n by_o nation_n a_o true_a philosopher_n of_o our_o saviour_n 750._o and_o after_o for_o his_o virtue_n call_v boniface_n and_o archbishop_n of_o moguntia_n and_o albeit_o some_o author_n do_v name_v some_o other_o that_o preach_v in_o sundry_a place_n before_o he_o yet_o this_o man_n as_o another_o paul_n the_o apostle_n do_v go_v before_o all_o in_o labour_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n 10._o so_o write_v adam_n bremensis_n a_o saxon_a a_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o and_o head_n church_n that_o be_v build_v in_o saxony_n after_o their_o conversion_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o englishman_n for_o so_o he_o show_v in_o particular_a that_o englishman_n be_v their_o converter_n but_o especial_o four_o most_o famous_a learned_a preacher_n and_o fervent_a zealot_n in_o multiply_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n willebrordus_fw-la willebaldus_n willericus_fw-la and_o willehadus_n all_o which_o be_v renown_v apostolical_a bishop_n in_o germany_n 137._o willebrord_n be_v send_v over_o out_o of_o england_n with_o eleven_o companion_n towards_o the_o conversion_n of_o germany_n by_o the_o holy_a abbot_n st._n egbert_n as_o both_o st._n bede_n and_o other_o author_n after_o he_o do_v testify_v and_o by_o pope_n sergius_n ii_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o vltraiectum_fw-la in_o frisia_n and_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o that_o country_n as_o also_o a_o principal_a converter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o denmark_n 11._o 14._o willebaldus_n be_v bishop_n of_o ayste_v in_o saxony_n where_o he_o convert_v many_o thousand_o to_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v canonize_v with_o universal_a joy_n of_o all_o that_o country_n by_o pope_n leo_n vii_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1004_o as_o author_n do_v recount_v 12_o 780._o st._n willehad_n and_o st._n willerike_a be_v both_o bishop_n of_o breme_n in_o saxony_n post_fw-la passionem_fw-la sancti_fw-la bonifacii_n say_v our_o foresay_a german_a author_n willehadus_n 12._o &_o ipse_fw-la angligena_n fervens_fw-la amore_fw-la martyrii_fw-la properavit_fw-la in_o frisiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n boniface_n st._n willehad_n a_o englishman_n also_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o martyrdom_n make_v haste_n also_o to_o come_v into_o frisia_n where_o the_o other_o be_v martyr_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o show_v he_o how_o this_o bless_a man_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o thousand_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a to_o preach_v to_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o saxony_n which_o he_o do_v with_o great_a fervour_n till_o windekind_n a_o pagan_a tyrant_n of_o that_o country_n move_a war_n against_o charles_n drive_v he_o out_o upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o retire_v himself_o to_o a_o contemplative_a life_n for_o two_o year_n together_o in_o france_n until_o after_o he_o be_v call_v out_o again_o by_o the_o say_v charles_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o breme_n in_o which_o charge_n he_o both_o live_v and_o die_v most_o holy_o 13._o and_o next_o to_o he_o succeed_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n willericus_fw-la willericum_n and_o lead_v a_o apostolical_a life_n in_o the_o same_o charge_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 50_o year_n together_o as_o adam_n bremensis_n erpoldus_n lindenbrughensis_n and_o other_o do_v testify_v these_o man_n act_n then_o and_o other_o suchlike_a have_v be_v fit_a matter_n for_o john_n fox_n to_o have_v handle_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o these_o age_n especial_o if_o he_o can_v have_v show_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o that_o wrought_v so_o infinite_a miracle_n both_o alive_a and_o dead_a as_o the_o former_a author_n do_v testify_v have_v be_v of_o his_o religion_n but_o fox_n do_v pass_v over_o all_o with_o silence_n i_o mean_v both_o they_o and_o their_o action_n but_o only_a that_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v contemptuous_o of_o the_o first_o and_o father_n of_o the_o rest_n st._n boniface_n for_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o latter_a synod_n of_o those_o two_o which_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o england_n by_o theodorus_n and_o s._n cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o write_v thus_o cuthbert_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o boniface_n 115._o otherwise_o name_v winfride_n a_o english_a man_n then_z archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o after_o make_v a_o martyr_n as_o the_o popish_a story_n term_v he_o 14._o behold_v john_n fox_n scarce_o count_v he_o a_o martyr_n though_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o pagan_n for_o preach_v christian_n faith._n and_o a_o little_a after_o mean_v to_o put_v down_o a_o certain_a godly_a epistle_n of_o the_o say_v boniface_n or_o wenfride_n write_v to_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n reprehend_v he_o for_o his_o licentious_a life_n fox_n write_v thus_o i_o think_v this_o epistle_n not_o unworthy_a here_o to_o be_v insert_v 78._o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o author_n sake_n as_o for_o that_o some_o good_a matter_n peradventure_o may_v be_v pick_v thereout_o for_o other_o prince_n to_o behold_v and_o consider_v etc._n etc._n boniface_n 15._o here_o now_o you_o see_v the_o estimation_n and_o affection_n of_o john_n fox_n to_o boniface_n of_o who_o the_o christian_a world_n of_o those_o time_n both_o thought_n and_o speak_v so_o reverendly_a for_o so_o many_o age_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o john_n bale_n will_v say_v for_o he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la 54._o will_v be_v more_o contumelious_a i_o trow_v winifridus_fw-la bonifacius_n say_v he_o claro_fw-la anglorum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la londini_fw-la natus_fw-la etc._n etc._n winifrid_n call_v also_o boniface_n be_v bear_v at_o london_n of_o noble_a english_a blood_n and_o afterward_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o pope_n gregory_n ii_o have_v try_v the_o man_n faith_n and_o see_v his_o magnificence_n of_o mind_n or_o rather_o his_o shameless_a pride_n think_v he_o a_o fellow_n fit_a for_o his_o affair_n and_o so_o send_v he_o with_o full_a authority_n into_o germany_n to_o a_o wild_a people_n as_o then_o they_o be_v call_v to_o force_v they_o to_o his_o faith._n boniface_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o man_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v more_o proper_o express_v the_o second_o beast_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n with_o two_o horn_n than_o he_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n he_o be_v the_o second_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v sign_n with_o the_o pope_n character_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n in_o bavaria_n only_o adjoin_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n rather_o by_o fear_n than_o by_o pious_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n where_o no_o woman_n may_v enter_v etc._n etc._n 16._o still_o you_o see_v one_o quarrel_n of_o john_n bale_n against_o monk_n be_v for_o shut_v out_o woman_n from_o their_o monastery_n which_o as_o it_o be_v holy_o institute_v and_o observe_v by_o ancient_a monk_n so_o if_o it_o have_v be_v well_o keep_v in_o his_o monastery_n of_o norwich_n it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v continue_v a_o monk_n as_o he_o begin_v and_o never_o come_v acquaint_v with_o dorothy_n that_o draw_v he_o out_o from_o thence_o as_o himself_o 245._o confess_v but_o be_v there_o any_o wicked_a tongue_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v speak_v more_o impious_o than_o this_o fellow_n do_v of_o so_o rare_a a_o apostolic_a man_n and_o of_o his_o action_n yea_o of_o
the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n to_o christian_a faith_n and_o their_o holy_a baptism_n call_v it_o sign_v they_o with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o but_o a_o beast_n indeed_o or_o a_o man_n of_o a_o beastly_a mind_n will_v speak_v so_o if_o i_o shall_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o ancient_a author_n since_o his_o time_n in_o praise_n and_o admiration_n of_o so_o zealous_a and_o holy_a a_o martyr_n i_o shall_v oppress_v both_o fox_n and_o bale_n with_o their_o very_a name_n and_o authority_n 17._o but_o to_o return_v to_o fox_n again_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o he_o omit_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o may_v well_o have_v discourse_v of_o in_o handle_v these_o time_n see_v he_o pass_v over_o our_o particular_a church_n so_o slight_o you_o will_v demand_v perchance_o what_o he_o write_v or_o set_v down_o of_o the_o universal_a roman_a church_n true_o in_o effect_n he_o handle_v nothing_o of_o moment_n nor_o coherence_n though_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o certain_a impertinent_a tale_n whereof_o he_o desire_v to_o speak_v to_o wit_n joan._n of_o pope_n joan_n he_o set_v we_o down_o a_o short_a rank_n of_o some_o few_o pope_n but_o namely_o of_o pope_n leo_n iv._o unto_o who_o he_o adjoin_v pope_n john_n viii_o and_o after_o he_o benedict_n iii_o and_o then_o pope_n nicholas_n i._n and_o this_o pope_n john_n viii_o which_o enter_v between_o leo_n and_o benedict_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o have_v be_v a_o woman_n who_o he_o call_v pope_n joan_n and_o albeit_o john_n fox_n word_n be_v as_o foolish_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o they_o be_v wont_n in_o such_o case_n yet_o will_v i_o recite_v they_o here_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v see_v what_o truth_n pr_v probability_n this_o so_o much_o blaze_v and_o canvas_v heretical_a fiction_n have_v in_o it_o relate_v 18._o and_o here_o next_o say_v he_o follow_v now_o and_o come_v in_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n right_o in_o her_o true_a colour_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n and_o manifest_o without_o all_o tergiversation_n to_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o after_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o after_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o right_a form_n of_o a_o whore_n indeed_o for_o after_o this_o leo_n above_o mention_v the_o cardinal_n proceed_v to_o their_o ordinary_a election_n after_o a_o solemn_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n of_o they_o and_o of_o that_o see_v instead_o of_o a_o man_n pope_n elect_v a_o whore_n indeed_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n viii_o who_o sit_v two_o year_n and_o six_o month_n etc._n etc._n the_o woman_n proper_a name_n be_v gilberta_n etc._n etc._n 19_o behold_v john_n fox_n describe_v so_o particular_o this_o woman_n and_o her_o election_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a and_o see_v all_o pass_n but_o suppose_v all_o this_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v write_v as_o we_o shall_v prove_v it_o present_o to_o be_v altogether_o false_a suppose_v i_o say_v that_o by_o error_n such_o a_o woman_n have_v be_v choose_v what_o have_v ensue_v of_o that_o or_o what_o have_v this_o prejudice_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n st._n augustin_n ask_v the_o very_a same_o question_n in_o a_o like_a case_n when_o have_v recite_v up_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o day_n to_o wit_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n he_o make_v this_o demand_n what_o if_o any_o judas_n or_o traitor_n have_v enter_v among_o these_o or_o be_v choose_v by_o error_n of_o man_n donatistae_fw-la si_fw-mi quisquam_fw-la traditor_fw-la say_v he_o per_fw-la illa_fw-la tempora_fw-la subrepsisset_fw-la if_o any_o traitor_n in_o those_o day_n have_v creep_v in_o what_o have_v ensue_v thereof_o and_o then_o he_o make_v the_o answer_n present_o nihil_fw-la praejudicaret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o innocentibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la and_o the_o very_a like_o do_v i_o answer_v in_o this_o case_n for_o i_o will_v ask_v john_n fox_n if_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n while_o yet_o he_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v in_o good_a state_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n any_o woman_n or_o hermaphroditus_n church_n or_o any_o that_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v or_o if_o a_o layman_n and_o not_o priest_n and_o consequent_o not_o capable_a of_o that_o place_n and_o dignity_n have_v by_o error_n of_o man_n creep_v into_o the_o office_n of_o chief_a bishop_n which_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v by_o human_a frailty_n so_o yet_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v never_o permit_v it_o in_o so_o high_a and_o supreme_a a_o dignity_n of_o his_o church_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v happen_v out_o have_v this_o prejudice_v that_o apostolic_a church_n or_o make_v it_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o fox_n infer_v of_o his_o latter_a church_n true_o i_o think_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o for_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v a_o plain_a cavil_n the_o only_a inconvenience_n of_o that_o case_n be_v if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v lack_v a_o true_a head_n for_o the_o time_n as_o she_o do_v when_o any_o pope_n die_v until_o another_o be_v choose_v and_o whatsoever_o inconvenience_n can_v be_v imagine_v in_o this_o case_n be_v more_o against_o the_o protestant_n than_o we_o for_o that_o their_o church_n admit_v for_o lawful_a and_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o either_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o our_o church_n do_v not_o here_o then_o be_v see_v john_n fox_n folly_n in_o urge_v this_o point_n 20._o again_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o simple_a fellow_n that_o repeat_v so_o often_o the_o word_n whore_n in_o this_o place_n as_o though_o he_o be_v delight_v therewith_o whether_o that_o word_n use_v by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o wit_n meretrix_n babylon_n be_v mean_v of_o a_o particular_a person_n as_o he_o apply_v it_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o city_n or_o multitude_n if_o he_o will_v answer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o he_o must_v needs_o grant_v the_o second_o for_o that_o the_o vision_n describe_v plain_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n situate_v upon_o seven_o hill_n that_o slay_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o infect_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o variety_n and_o confusion_n of_o her_o idolatry_n 〈…〉_z which_o sentence_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v holy_a as_o fox_n will_v confess_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o state_n and_o present_a condition_n of_o rome_n under_o those_o pagan_a persecute_v emperor_n that_o afflict_a christian_n and_o force_v man_n to_o idolatry_n which_o state_n be_v prophesy_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o be_v overthrow_v soon_o after_o by_o christ_n power_n as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o fulfil_v all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v put_v together_o and_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o fox_n do_v to_o any_o particular_a pope_n john_n joan_n or_o jill_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v 21._o but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o this_o whole_a story_n of_o pope_n joan_n be_v a_o mere_a fable_n and_o so_o know_v to_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n of_o protestant_n themselves_z but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o delude_v the_o world_n with_o it_o for_o lack_v of_o other_o matter_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o it_o begin_v and_o have_v continue_v in_o man_n mouth_n so_o long_o i_o answer_v either_o upon_o simplicity_n or_o malice_n or_o both_o joan._n upon_o simplicity_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o first_o author_n and_o relator_n thereof_o martinus_n polonus_n that_o live_v about_o 300_o year_n ago_o and_o above_o 400_o after_o the_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o 855._o who_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a man_n as_o appear_z by_o many_o other_o fabulous_a relation_n which_o he_o make_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o he_o aver_v it_o but_o only_o with_o this_o limitation_n ut_fw-la asseritur_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v whereby_o he_o show_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o only_o by_o vulgar_a rumour_n without_o any_o certain_a author_n or_o ground_n and_o we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o foresay_a false_a rumour_n 22._o but_o the_o matter_n be_v once_o on_o foot_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o partly_o by_o curiosity_n of_o latter_a writer_n that_o take_v it_o out_o of_o polonus_n as_o platina_n and_o platina_n other_o relate_v it_o with_o the_o same_o restriction_n ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la as_o man_n say_v and_o partly_o by_o malice_n and_o emulation_n of_o they_o that_o favour_v the_o german_a empire_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o dishonour_v to_o object_v against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o
qui_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la se_fw-la devoverit_fw-la castitati_fw-la to_o he_o only_o belong_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n who_o have_v vow_v himself_o to_o perpetual_a chastity_n 20._o behold_v sacrifice_n and_o vow_v of_o chastity_n in_o priest_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n above_o 700_o year_n before_o the_o time_n that_o fox_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v first_o of_o all_o by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o marry_v and_o eusebius_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v eos_n 9_o qui_fw-la sacrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o in_o dei_fw-la ministerio_fw-la cultúque_fw-la occupati_fw-la continere_fw-la deinceps_fw-la seipsos_fw-la à _fw-la commercio_fw-la uxoris_fw-la decet_fw-la it_o become_v they_o that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o occupy_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o contain_v themselves_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v from_o all_o deal_n with_o wife_n there_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o eusebius_n divers_a other_o father_n as_o st._n cyrill_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n epiphany_n all_o which_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n 12._o qui_fw-la apud_fw-la jesum_fw-la bene_fw-la fungitur_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la abstinet_fw-la à _fw-la muliere_fw-la say_v st._n cyril_n he_o that_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n well_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a priest_n do_v abstain_v from_o all_o woman_n to_o like_o sense_n do_v write_v st._n gregory_n nyssen_n lib._n de_fw-fr virginit_fw-la cap._n ult_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n hom_n 2._o the_o patien_n job_n and_o as_o for_o st._n epiphanius_n we_o have_v allege_v he_o 59_o before_o as_o reprehend_v by_o the_o magdeburgian_o for_o affirm_v this_o rule_n of_o priest_n continency_n from_o marriage_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o his_o time_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o great_a sincerity_n wheresoever_o good_a clergyman_n be_v 21._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allege_v the_o latin_a father_n for_o that_o our_o enemy_n confess_v they_o to_o be_v all_o of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n to_o they_o but_o when_o no_o other_o argument_n be_v the_o very_a example_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o famous_a learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n doctor_n teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o those_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n that_o live_v continent_n and_o be_v not_o marry_v as_o st._n ignatius_n st._n polycarp_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n st._n athanasius_n st._n basil_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n epiphanius_n st._n cyril_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o also_o st._n cyprian_n st._n hillary_n st._n ambrose_n st._n hierom_n st._n augustin_n and_o above_o fifty_o pope_n of_o rome_n hold_v all_o for_o saint_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o martyr_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n these_o man_n example_n i_o say_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o day_n to_o he_o that_o have_v any_o feel_n thereof_o 22._o but_o to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o but_o to_o return_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o speech_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o who_o our_o protestant_n for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n and_o constancy_n in_o god_n cause_n can_v abide_v fox_n conclude_v thus_o of_o his_o death_n 164._o antoninus_n write_v that_o hildebrand_n as_o he_o lie_v a_o die_v desire_v one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o forgiveness_n absolve_v both_o he_o and_o his_o partner_n from_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o st._n antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n relate_v some_o such_o thing_n upon_o other_o man_n speech_n say_v quod_fw-la misit_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ut_fw-la optaret_fw-la ei_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la that_o he_o send_v the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o all_o the_o church_n to_o wish_v he_o indulgence_n and_o what_o marvel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v at_o death_n door_n will_v glad_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o the_o world_n but_o why_o have_v not_o fox_n set_v down_o the_o other_o word_n of_o antoninus_n present_o follow_v 1._o quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la multis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la which_o yet_o for_o many_o cause_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o fox_n be_v still_o a_o fox_n 37._o 23._o nauclerus_fw-la report_v that_o his_o last_o word_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n in_o salerno_n be_v those_o of_o the_o psalm_n dilexi_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o odivi_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la propterea_fw-la morior_fw-la in_o exilio_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n and_o for_o this_o do_v i_o die_v in_o banishment_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o my_o see_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o emperor_n vii_o thus_o write_v nauclerus_fw-la of_o he_o though_o a_o german_n add_v these_o word_n vir_fw-la fuit_fw-la gregorius_n time_n deum_n justitiae_fw-la &_o aequitatis_fw-la amator_fw-la in_fw-la adversis_fw-la constans_fw-la pope_n gregory_n be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n a_o great_a lover_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n 7._o constant_a in_o adversity_n and_o platina_n that_o flatter_v not_o pope_n as_o our_o protestant_n do_v confess_v write_v of_o he_o sai_z vir_fw-la certe_fw-la deo_fw-la gratus_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_o he_o be_v a_o man_n grateful_a to_o god_n prudent_a just_a clement_n and_o a_o patron_n of_o all_o poor_a but_o especial_o of_o pupil_n and_o widow_n cranzius_n also_o a_o german_a say_v henricus_fw-la gregorium_fw-la septimum_fw-la virum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la insectatus_fw-la est_fw-la henry_n the_o emperor_n persecute_v pope_n gregory_n vii_o be_v a_o holy_a man._n 24._o but_o to_o omit_v this_o and_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o pope_n life_n or_o learning_n especial_o of_o these_o two_o gregory_n and_o innocentius_n so_o well_o know_v but_o only_o to_o consider_v their_o faith_n and_o belief_n for_o that_o principal_o indeed_o concern_v our_o purpose_n see_v that_o albeit_o they_o shall_v be_v wicked_a or_o unlearned_a yet_o may_v they_o be_v true_a pope_n church_n i_o will_v ask_v john_n fox_n what_o one_o article_n of_o belief_n any_o one_o of_o these_o two_o pope_n live_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o do_v they_o differ_v in_o from_o their_o predecessor_n or_o be_v note_v by_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o same_o and_o if_o no_o such_o article_n can_v be_v bring_v forth_o as_o most_o certain_o there_o can_v how_o then_o can_v these_o two_o pope_n either_o joint_o or_o several_o overthrow_v so_o great_a a_o church_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o roman_a and_o much_o more_o extinguish_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n as_o john_n fox_n affirm_v 25._o be_v not_o this_o plain_a madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o any_o one_o or_o two_o pope_n can_v overthrow_v a_o whole_a church_n or_o extinguish_v christian_a faith_n especial_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o if_o the_o first_o have_v do_v it_o than_o what_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o second_o or_o if_o the_o same_o church_n persevere_v in_o christian_a faith_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o after_o the_o first_o than_o do_v not_o he_o overthrow_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o do_v john_n fox_n delight_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o this_o fancy_n that_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o book_n he_o found_v his_o whole_a discourse_n thereon_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n viii_o here_o follow_v a_o dream_a imagination_n of_o john_n fox_n contrary_a to_o itself_o about_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o rise_v of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o wickliff_n john_n fox_n take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o vein_n of_o fancy_n to_o distinguish_v time_n and_o to_o determine_v when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v when_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v and_o other_o like_a vain_a imagination_n prove_v also_o the_o same_o by_o certain_a revelation_n make_v unto_o himself_o as_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o bed_n upon_o a_o sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o set_v down_o for_o a_o ground_n this_o distinction_n of_o time_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o these_o word_n first_o say_v he_o i_o will_v treat_v of_o the_o suffer_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n age_n about_o 300_o year_n second_o of_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o last_v other_o 300_o year_n three_o of_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o comprehend_v also_o other_o 300_o year_n until_o the_o lose_v out_o
church_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o of_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o now_o it_o have_v perish_v or_o fall_v from_o christ_n thus_o say_v they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a speech_n be_v she_o no_o long_o a_o church_n for_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o she_o 24._o here_o i_o trow_v fox_n will_v be_v ashamed_a or_o his_o fellow_n for_o he_o see_v this_o be_v their_o ordinary_a speech_n that_o this_o great_a visible_a church_n begin_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n hold_v on_o well_o for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o length_n fall_v to_o apostasy_n as_o st._n augustin_n say_v of_o his_o heretic_n in_o the_o same_o place_n dicunt_fw-la impletae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la ib._n sed_fw-la apostatavit_fw-la &_o periit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la these_o heretic_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o all_o nation_n believe_v and_o enter_v into_o this_o church_n but_o that_o after_o a_o time_n it_o fall_v to_o apostasy_n and_o perish_v but_o what_o answer_v st._n augustin_n to_o this_o impudent_a objection_n he_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_n ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la 28._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n as_o who_o will_v say_v by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n and_o a_o deceiver_n that_o promise_v more_o than_o he_o can_v perform_v nay_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o deny_v hereby_o his_o whole_a deity_n and_o do_v evacuate_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o whole_a incarnation_n life_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 25._o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o do_v but_o to_o gather_v together_o find_v doctrine_n establish_z and_o to_o conserve_v this_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a and_o god_n make_v man_n but_o to_o be_v head_n of_o this_o church_n why_o do_v he_o preach_v gather_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n instruct_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o their_o continuance_n leave_v sacrament_n among_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v visible_o begin_v this_o church_n why_o do_v christ_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o direct_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o not_o for_o one_o age_n or_o two_o but_o to_o the_o world_n end_n how_o do_v christ_n command_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o church_n and_o absolute_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o endure_v for_o certain_a age_n and_o then_o to_o perish_v how_o shall_v pagan_n infidel_n jew_n turk_n moor_n or_o other_o like_a people_n if_o by_o god_n inspiration_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v christian_n know_v what_o to_o do_v or_o whither_o to_o go_v or_o where_o to_o be_v true_o instruct_v if_o they_o come_v after_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o fox_n when_o the_o visible_a roman_a church_n have_v perish_v to_o wit_n after_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o when_o fox_n say_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v now_o extinguish_v in_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n above_o 500_o year_n ago_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o new_a church_n of_o wickliffian_n hussites_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n which_o he_o put_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v by_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n so_o as_o then_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n at_o all_o for_o some_o age_n or_o that_o he_o must_v place_v it_o in_o some_o other_o obscure_a heretic_n and_o sectary_n of_o that_o time_n name_v by_o i_o before_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v at_o all_o in_o their_o article_n of_o religion_n 26._o well_o then_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o device_n for_o overthrow_n of_o our_o church_n and_o set_v up_o of_o his_o own_o age_n patch_v it_o up_o of_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n and_o yet_o you_o must_v note_v that_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o the_o conquest_n to_o this_o time_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o wickliff_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o his_o four_o book_n and_o therein_o a_o hundred_o leave_n of_o paper_n he_o scarce_o find_v any_o heretic_n who_o he_o dare_v to_o challenge_v for_o member_n of_o his_o church_n full_o though_o some_o like_n he_o show_v to_o the_o foresay_a waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n so_o as_o all_o the_o substantial_a build_n of_o his_o church_n begin_v only_o from_o wickliff_n downward_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v talk_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v 27._o but_o perhaps_o than_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o do_v he_o fill_v up_o these_o hundred_o leave_n of_o paper_n in_o this_o his_o four_o book_n if_o here_o also_o he_o allege_v so_o little_a for_o his_o visible_a church_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o brief_o he_o go_v from_o king_n to_o king_n wickliff_n and_o from_o archbishop_n to_z archbishop_n show_v what_o strife_n or_o disagreement_n suit_n or_o controversy_n fall_v out_o between_o our_o two_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n between_o our_o king_n archbishop_n religious_a order_n and_o secular_a priest_n canon_n and_o their_o bishop_n and_o other_o such_o quarrel_n in_o those_o time_n make_v scornful_a note_n upon_o every_o point_n and_o then_o he_o put_v down_o a_o bead-roll_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a order_n of_o religious_a man_n in_o england_n entitul_a the_o same_o 236._o the_o rabblement_z of_o religious_a order_n then_o come_v he_o in_o with_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n against_o the_o exaction_n and_o covetousness_n of_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n and_o many_o letter_n and_o write_n about_o the_o same_o but_o cit_v common_o no_o author_n for_o any_o thing_n then_o bring_v he_o in_o what_o variance_n at_o divers_a time_n there_o pass_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 241._o what_o strife_n between_o some_o pope_n and_o emperor_n betwixt_o king_n of_o france_n and_o king_n of_o england_n 255._o and_o such_o like_a other_o matter_n little_a to_o the_o purpose_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o race_n and_o course_n of_o his_o church_n 28._o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o book_n do_v take_v up_o the_o particular_a lie_v treatise_n against_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o against_o lanfrank_n anselm_n and_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o counterfeit_n devise_v poison_v of_o king_n john_n by_o a_o monk_n or_o friar_n the_o story_n or_o persecution_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o heretic_n name_v waldenses_n or_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n and_o albigenses_n of_o tholosa_n and_o the_o like_a we_o shall_v say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o each_o point_n vii_o 29._o as_o for_o pope_n gregory_n call_v before_o hildebrand_n he_o so_o rail_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o wicked_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v and_o the_o emperor_n the_o best_a and_o yet_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o grave_a testimony_n before_o of_o the_o principal_a ancient_a author_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o they_o both_o but_o do_v you_o hear_v fox_n himself_o speak_v 10._o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v say_v he_o to_o the_o contention_n between_o wicked_a hildebrand_n and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n lo_o how_o he_o sanctify_v the_o emperor_n for_o hatred_n to_o the_o pope_n lanfrank_n 30._o of_o archbishop_n lanfrank_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o all_o writer_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o rare_a learning_n whereby_o he_o confute_v most_o excellent_o the_o new_a rise_v heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la 167._o fox_n write_v thus_o i_o think_v that_o unless_o lanfrank_a have_v bring_v with_o he_o less_o superstition_n and_o more_o sincere_a science_n into_o christ_n church_n he_o may_v have_v keep_v he_o still_o be_v his_o country_n and_o have_v confute_v berengarius_fw-la at_o home_n do_v you_o see_v how_o wise_a a_o confutation_n this_o be_v becket_n 31._o st._n anselm_n follow_v after_o lanfrank_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v banish_v by_o william_n rufus_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o 22_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1109_o and_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o all_o posterity_n and_o his_o say_a day_n keep_v festival_n throughout_o christendom_n and_o yet_o so_o write_v fox_n his_o story_n as_o though_o king_n rufus_n who_o manner_n yet_o all_o english_a historiographer_n both_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n do_v great_o blame_v have_v have_v the_o right_n and_o anselmus_fw-la have_v offer_v the_o wrong_n insomuch_o as_o in_o one_o place_n fox_n make_v this_o marginal_a note_n against_o this_o holy_a man_n the_o proud_a stoutness_n of_o a_o prelate_n in_o a_o
up_o by_o god_n for_o lighten_v the_o world_n and_o impugn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n fox_n he_o leave_v to_o himself_o a_o starting-hole_n for_o all_o necessity_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v press_v tell_v we_o that_o albeit_o in_o john_n wickliff_n be_v opinion_n and_o assertion_n some_o blemish_n perhaps_o may_v be_v note_v yet_o such_o blemish_n they_o be_v which_o rather_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o may_v err_v than_o which_o direct_o do_v fight_v against_o christ_n our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n 8._o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o defence_n this_o be_v perhaps_o say_v he_o some_o blemish_n may_v be_v note_v as_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o blemish_n in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o no._n which_o yet_o after_o the_o fox_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o to_o disclaim_v they_o open_o and_o further_o he_o add_v full_a wise_o that_o if_o he_o have_v blemish_n 33._o or_o error_n in_o doctrine_n they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v rather_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o may_v err_v than_o that_o he_o do_v direct_o fight_v against_o christ_n mark_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o defence_n his_o error_n do_v prove_v only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o so_o i_o say_v also_o of_o the_o worst_a heretic_n that_o their_o error_n and_o blemish_n in_o doctrine_n do_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o err_a man_n yea_o wicked_a man_n also_o in_o that_o they_o obstinate_o defend_v their_o own_o error_n and_o so_o i_o say_v of_o wickliff_n in_o like_a manner_n but_o mark_v what_o follow_v rather_o than_o that_o he_o do_v fight_v direct_o against_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o import_v not_o much_o though_o he_o impugn_a christ_n indirect_o if_o direct_o he_o do_v not_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o may_v not_o any_o heretic_n that_o ever_o live_v be_v defend_v in_o this_o sort_n no_o heretic_n do_v open_o and_o direct_o impugn_v christ_n but_o rather_o pretend_v to_o honour_v he_o above_o other_o bearing_n ever_o the_o name_n not_o only_o of_o christian_n but_o also_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o reform_a christian_n and_o consequent_o they_o never_o fight_v direct_o against_o christ_n but_o indirect_o pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o 9_o after_o john_n fox_n have_v great_o justify_v wickliff_n by_o divers_a leave_n of_o paper_n together_o he_o come_v to_o set_v down_o 23_o of_o his_o first_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o that_o day_n doctrine_n and_o that_o as_o fox_n confess_v by_o special_a choose_a judge_n gather_v together_o to_o wit_n eight_o bishop_n fifteen_o religious_a learned_a man_n of_o divers_a order_n fourteen_o doctor_n and_o six_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n all_o which_o fox_n do_v name_n and_o contemn_v and_o yet_o these_o article_n though_o in_o divers_a point_n they_o concur_v with_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n doctrine_n in_o these_o day_n yet_o in_o other_o they_o do_v great_o disagree_v and_o fox_n i_o think_v will_v not_o defend_v they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o four_o article_n be_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n shall_v give_v holy_a order_n or_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o minister_v baptism_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n in_o be_v nothing_o available_a 10._o will_v fox_n yield_v to_o this_o article_n think_v you_o for_o if_o he_o do_v we_o may_v call_v in_o doubt_n whether_o ever_o he_o be_v well_o baptize_v and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a see_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o priest_n that_o baptize_v he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n or_o no_o when_o he_o do_v it_o and_o again_o the_o nine_o article_n be_v that_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n for_o any_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o have_v any_o temporal_a possession_n at_o all_o this_o article_n if_o fox_n will_v grant_v yet_o his_o fellow-minister_n 400._o and_o his_o lord_n the_o bishop_n i_o presume_v will_v hardly_o yield_v thereunto_o but_o will_v pretend_v scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a against_o wickliff_n let_v we_o see_v the_o rest_n the_o ten_o article_n be_v that_o no_o prelate_n ought_v to_o excommunicate_v any_o person_n except_o he_o know_v he_o first_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o god._n the_o fifteen_o be_v that_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o prelate_n the_o sixteen_o be_v that_o temporal_a lord_n may_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o discretion_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o any_o church_n man_n whensoever_o they_o offend_v the_o seventeen_o be_v that_o tithe_n be_v mere_a alm_n and_o may_v be_v detain_v by_o the_o parishioner_n and_o bestow_v where_o they_o will_v at_o their_o pleasure_n 11._o these_o be_v some_o of_o wickliff_n first_o article_n condemn_v at_o oxford_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1380_o but_o after_o he_o publish_v many_o worse_a and_o i_o will_v here_o know_v of_o john_n fox_n whether_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-minister_n will_v allow_v of_o these_o article_n or_o no_o and_o if_o not_o but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o account_v for_o his_o blemish_n or_o error_n as_o fox_n call_v they_o then_o may_v we_o also_o with_o better_a reason_n account_n for_o blemish_n and_o error_n his_o other_o proposition_n wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n against_o we_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o john_n fox_n will_v account_v those_o also_o wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o he_o which_o be_v many_o and_o far_o more_o than_o the_o former_a wherein_o he_o join_v with_o he_o against_o we_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o these_o few_o article_n allege_v here_o by_o fox_n himself_o whereby_o though_o mingle_v with_o much_o other_o erroneous_a doctrine_n as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o wickliff_n hold_v divers_a point_n also_o of_o catholic_a religion_n as_o holy_a order_n consecration_n excommunication_n distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n and_o other_o like_a for_o which_o cause_n i_o marvel_v why_o john_n fox_n will_v allege_v these_o article_n but_o only_o to_o confound_v himself_o and_o to_o show_v that_o his_o holy_a patriarch_n wickliff_n be_v so_o full_a of_o blemish_n as_o scarce_o any_o unspotted_a thing_n can_v be_v find_v in_o his_o doctrine_n 12._o but_o this_o be_v the_o beggary_n of_o this_o new_a church_n clout_n that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v up_o but_o by_o such_o dunghil-clout_n gather_v together_o from_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o adversary_n for_o albeit_o wickliff_n husse_n and_o other_o like_a sectary_n do_v hold_v many_o more_o article_n with_o we_o against_o the_o protestant_n than_o with_o they_o against_o we_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o integrity_n purity_n severity_n yea_o majesty_n of_o our_o church_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n of_o belief_n we_o according_a to_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n reject_v they_o and_o as_o spot_v and_o blemish_a rag_n do_v cast_v they_o out_o to_o the_o dunghill_n who_o poor_a fox_n gather_v up_o again_o with_o great_a diligence_n put_v they_o into_o his_o calendar_n for_o saint_n and_o chief_a pillar_n of_o his_o new_a church_n and_o so_o consequent_o make_v his_o church_n of_o our_o shoe_n clout_n which_o how_o honourable_a thing_n it_o may_v be_v esteem_v let_v every_o man_n judge_n for_o if_o these_o heretic_n do_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o all_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n though_o by_o join_v with_o they_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o a_o heretic_n yet_o they_o not_o agree_v but_o in_o some_o point_n only_o and_o impugn_v he_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o show_v a_o marvellous_a base_a mind_n and_o lack_v of_o common_a sense_n to_o make_v they_o pillar_n of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v 13._o but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o point_n worse_o than_o this_o which_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o man_n but_o defend_v also_o and_o justify_v their_o life_n and_o action_n in_o what_o case_n soever_o and_o though_o never_o so_o orderly_a and_o lawful_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n or_o state_n of_o those_o day_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v conspire_v the_o king_n murder_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o state_n or_o have_v break_v forth_o into_o open_a war_n and_o hostility_n against_o the_o same_o as_o do_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n by_o his_o wife_n call_v lord_n cobham_n sir_n roger_n acton_n 1414._o and_o many_o other_o their_o follower_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n v._n which_o story_n you_o may_v read_v in_o john_n stow_n true_o relate_v out_o of_o thomas_n walsingham_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n 540._o 14._o he_o set_v down_o also_o without_o blush_v i_o mean_v fox_n as_o well_o
in_o those_o day_n shall_v revive_v and_o preach_v again_o in_o these_o day_n will_v his_o brethren_n the_o protestant_n in_o england_n or_o out_o of_o england_n receive_v they_o think_v you_o and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o will_v not_o how_o be_v they_o true_a preacher_n then_o and_o not_o now_o or_o how_o can_v these_o and_o they_o be_v true_a brethren_n of_o one_o faith_n religion_n or_o church_n do_v not_o every_o simple_a man_n or_o woman_n see_v this_o folly_n and_o absurd_a contradiction_n 29._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n about_o reject_v parliament_n and_o other_o public_a testimony_n we_o see_v that_o john_n fox_n with_o the_o same_o facility_n both_o recite_v and_o reject_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o those_o wickliffian_n of_o his_o time_n twenty_o year_n after_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v hold_v but_o yet_o in_o conformity_n of_o that_o which_o the_o say_a parliament_n under_o king_n henry_n iu._n and_o the_o other_o before_o under_o king_n richard_n ii_o do_v testify_v whence_o as_o well_o of_o the_o say_a sectary_n hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n as_o of_o their_o wicked_a error_n and_o heresy_n all_o which_o fox_n contemn_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o serve_v faithful_o the_o live_a lord_n within_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o true_a spiritual_a and_o visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n 30._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o scarce_o ever_o throughout_o this_o whole_a volume_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n from_o christ_n downward_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1400_o year_n do_v fox_n talk_v of_o any_o visible_a church_n on_o his_o side_n but_o only_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o these_o wickliffian_n and_o other_o like_a sectary_n and_o yet_o to_o speak_v wary_o also_o he_o adjoin_v unto_o it_o the_o word_n spiritual_a to_o have_v some_o starting-hole_n to_o run_v out_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v press_v about_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o visible_a succession_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o do_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n worth_a good_a laughter_n to_o hear_v he_o say_v together_o that_o papist_n do_v brag_v of_o their_o paint_a sheath_n concern_v their_o church_n antiquity_n and_o succession_n and_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o continual_a descent_n of_o his_o church_n after_o the_o doctrine_n that_o now_o be_v reform_v that_o it_o have_v stand_v and_o be_v continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n yea_o and_o that_o visible_o as_o now_o he_o add_v whereat_o i_o know_v no_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o laugh_n that_o have_v read_v this_o our_o treatise_n wherein_o we_o have_v show_v all_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n the_o visible_a descent_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o orderly_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o john_n fox_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v any_o different_a succession_n or_o descent_n of_o his_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o other_o until_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n iii_o 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o deduction_n or_o collection_n of_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n he_o bring_v down_o from_o thence_o and_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v and_o hang_v together_o either_o in_o time_n place_n function_n or_o faith_n we_o shall_v examine_v a_o little_a after_o 31._o but_o now_o before_o we_o end_v this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o beside_o the_o sect_n before_o name_v of_o the_o petrobusian_o henrician_n waldensians_n or_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n the_o albigensian_o and_o wickliffian_n there_o be_v another_o sect_n in_o england_n call_v lollard_n more_o famous_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o lollard_n tower_n some_o what_o renown_v in_o london_n for_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o those_o sectary_n in_o that_o place_n but_o when_o and_o how_o this_o sect_n of_o heretic_n begin_v be_v not_o so_o clear_a for_o that_o some_o as_o prateolus_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o take_v its_o origin_n in_o england_n as_o a_o brood_n of_o the_o wickliffist_n 157._o for_o that_o they_o be_v more_o famous_a there_o than_o in_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v lollardi_fw-la ex_fw-la anglia_fw-it &_o ex_fw-la wickliffistarum_fw-la secta_fw-la originem_fw-la duxerunt_fw-la the_o lollard_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o england_n and_o from_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o wickliffian_n and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1360_o which_o can_v stand_v for_o that_o we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o wickliff_n begin_v to_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n after_o this_o to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n 1370._o wherefore_o the_o abbot_n tritemius_fw-la a_o german_a chronicler_n declare_v the_o matter_n more_o particular_o and_o true_o 1315._o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a heretic_n in_o germany_n call_v gualther_n lolhard_n who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1315_o take_v certain_a doctrine_n from_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o add_v as_o the_o fashion_n be_v of_o sectary_n divers_a new_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o make_v a_o particular_a sect_n who_o be_v call_v lolhard_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sect_n begin_v in_o germany_n above_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o sect_n of_o wickliff_n in_o england_n and_o hereby_o ensue_v that_o wickliffian_n take_v afterward_o divers_a opinion_n from_o the_o say_a lolhard_n be_v common_o also_o call_v lolhard_n and_o john_n fox_n himself_o recite_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n of_o bishop_n tresnant_n of_o hereford_n against_o one_o william_n swynderby_n a_o apostata_fw-la priest_n for_o wickliffian_n heresy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1391_o the_o 24_o of_o june_n he_o set_v down_o these_o word_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n 15._o we_o be_v excite_v through_o the_o information_n of_o many_o credible_a and_o faithful_a christian_n of_o our_o diocese_n to_o root_v out_o pestiferous_a plant_n as_o sheep_n disease_v with_o a_o incurable_a sickness_n go_v about_o to_o infect_v the_o whole_a and_o sound_a flock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v certain_a preacher_n lollard_n or_o more_o true_o execrable_a offender_n of_o the_o new_a sect_n vulgar_o call_v lolhard_n etc._n etc._n 32._o lo_o here_o wickliffian_n at_o this_o time_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o swynderby_n be_v common_o call_v lolhard_n twenty_o year_n and_o more_o after_o wickliff_n have_v begin_v his_o doctrine_n so_o as_o rather_o wickliffian_n be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v forth_o of_o lolhard_n than_o lolhard_n of_o wickliffian_n 33._o and_o albeit_o these_o two_o sect_n begin_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o one_o in_o germany_n and_o the_o other_o in_o england_n with_o the_o distance_n of_o some_o fifty_o year_n of_o their_o offspring_n have_v many_o opinion_n common_a to_o they_o both_o especial_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n fast_n prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n matrimony_n extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o have_v they_o their_o peculiar_a opinion_n also_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v a_o several_a sect._n as_o for_o example_n the_o lolhards_n impugn_a not_o only_o the_o foresay_a three_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n as_o some_o wickliffian_n do_v ib._n but_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o hold_v also_o for_o their_o peculiar_a opinion_n as_o tritemius_fw-la say_v that_o lucifer_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v injurious_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o foresay_a injury_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o everlasting_a punishment_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n forward_o that_o our_o lady_n can_v not_o bear_v christ_n and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n for_o that_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o a_o man._n that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n terram_fw-la autem_fw-la dedit_fw-la filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la 113._o god_n have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o do_v consequent_o punish_v such_o wickedness_n as_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v under_o ground_n it_o be_v not_o punishable_a and_o therefore_o in_o cave_n and_o cellar_n under_o ground_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n and_o of_o this_o he_o relate_v a_o certain_a story_n happen_v in_o germany_n which_o be_v that_o one_o gisla_n a_o young_a woman_n of_o their_o sect_n come_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n she_o be_v ask_v whether_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o no_o whereunto_o
tithe_n 348._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v needs_o give_v he_o may_v give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v exclude_v thereby_o their_o curate_n another_o article_n also_o be_v of_o the_o say_v brute_n that_o a_o priest_n receive_v by_o bargain_n any_o thing_n of_o yearly_o annuity_n be_v thereby_o a_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v his_o minister_n in_o a_o hard_a case_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n who_o do_v bargain_n for_o their_o service_n and_o wages_n due_a thereunto_o 40._o and_o so_o go_v fox_n on_o from_o point_n to_o point_v to_o ratify_v john_n wickliff_n doctrine_n or_o at_o least_o the_o professor_n thereof_o not_o consider_v simple_a fellow_n how_o much_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o or_o make_v against_o he_o so_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o condemn_v by_o he_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o which_o folly_n and_o blind_a ignorance_n we_o shall_v pass_v now_o to_o treat_v in_o a_o several_a chapter_n what_o manner_n of_o continuance_n and_o succession_n of_o his_o church_n he_o devise_v thro'out_v the_o rabble_n of_o these_o opposite_a sect_n from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o whereby_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n will_v remain_v sufficient_o instruct_v of_o these_o man_n madness_n that_o of_o so_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a spirit_n will_v needs_o frame_v to_o themselves_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n chap._n x._o the_o most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a succession_n of_o sectary_n appoint_v by_o john_n fox_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o church_n from_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o downward_o where_o also_o by_o this_o occasion_n be_v declare_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a succession_n have_v now_o follow_v john_n fox_n throughout_o all_o this_o treatise_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o we_o to_o see_v what_o visible_a course_n and_o race_n he_o will_v set_v down_o as_o well_o of_o his_o church_n as_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n we_o have_v find_v he_o hitherto_o to_o have_v talk_v only_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o universal_a roman_a church_n perspicuous_o come_v down_o by_o succession_n of_o year_n and_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o neither_o do_v john_n fox_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n together_o so_o much_o as_o name_v unto_o we_o any_o other_o congregation_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n small_a or_o great_a good_a or_o bad_a that_o in_o this_o time_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n beside_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v he_o pretend_v any_o succession_n fear_v perhaps_o those_o word_n of_o tertullian_n prescript_n before_o recite_v confingant_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la haeretici_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v heretic_n presume_v to_o feign_v or_o devise_v any_o such_o succession_n of_o bishop_n teacher_n and_o pastor_n for_o their_o church_n as_o we_o have_v allege_v for_o we_o if_o they_o dare_v 2._o but_o now_o from_o pope_n innocentius_n time_n downward_o john_n fox_n presume_v that_o all_o the_o other_o church_n be_v fall_v from_o god_n a_o great_a presumption_n indeed_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v he_o bring_v we_o forth_o in_o place_n thereof_o another_o company_n of_o man_n which_o he_o say_v in_o those_o day_n make_v the_o true_a church_n for_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o other_o church_n which_o he_o hold_v for_o the_o false_a and_o these_o be_v a_o certain_a rabblement_n of_o sectary_n different_a in_o opinion_n and_o profession_n not_o only_o from_o we_o but_o also_o from_o john_n fox_n and_o his_o crew_n and_o most_o of_o all_o among_o themselves_o be_v of_o divers_a country_n sect_n time_n age_n office_n and_o function_n and_o cohere_v together_o in_o no_o other_o form_n at_o all_o of_o succession_n but_o that_o one_o rose_n or_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o other_o for_o which_o cause_n fox_n himself_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n do_v not_o handle_v their_o affair_n as_o of_o any_o congregation_n that_o ever_o meet_v together_o or_o see_v perhaps_o one_o another_o or_o have_v conference_n order_n subordination_n or_o succession_n among_o themselves_o but_o only_o tie_v they_o together_o in_o a_o certain_a list_n or_o catalogue_n as_o sampson_n fox_n be_v by_o the_o tail_n 15._o which_o list_n or_o catalogue_n he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o foresay_a protestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n angl._n tell_v we_o first_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o 400_o year_n from_o pope_n innocentius_n downward_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n dare_v not_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n be_v oppress_v by_o tyranny_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o remain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n visible_o in_o certain_a choose_a member_n that_o not_o only_o bare_a secret_a good_a affection_n to_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o stand_v also_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o this_o be_v his_o assertion_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o large_a list_n or_o catalogue_n as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o sundry_a that_o be_v in_o this_o time_n censure_v and_o condemn_v in_o some_o part_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o say_a roman_a church_n 10._o in_o which_o catalogue_n say_v he_o first_o to_o pretermit_v bertramus_n and_o berengarius_fw-la which_o be_v before_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o a_o afterward_o learned_a multitude_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n here_o may_v be_v produce_v who_o name_n neither_o be_v obscure_a nor_o doctrine_n unknown_a as_o joachim_n abbot_n of_o calabria_n almaricus_fw-la a_o learned_a bishop_n that_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o alsatia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v a_o hundred_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n in_o one_o day_n add_v likewise_o say_v he_o to_o these_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n marsilius_n patavinus_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la simon_n tornacensis_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n joannes_n semica_n beside_o divers_a other_o preacher_n in_o suevia_n stand_v against_o the_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1240_o etc._n etc._n 4._o thus_o begin_v fox_n his_o catalogue_n and_o then_o go_v he_o forward_o with_o joannes_n anglicus_n a_o master_n of_o paris_n faith._n petrus_n joannis_n a_o minorite_n burn_v after_o his_o death_n robert_n grossehead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n call_v malleus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o further_o he_o add_v joannes_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o burgundy_n that_o counsel_v the_o french_a king_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n extravagant_n dante_n be_v a_o italian_a poet_n that_o write_v against_o pope_n monk_n and_o friar_n together_o with_o petrarcha_n and_o they_o conradus_n hagaz_v imprison_v for_o preach_v against_o the_o mass_n anno_fw-la 1339_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o these_o again_o he_o couple_v franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcaterra_fw-la and_o other_o burn_v for_o new_a opinion_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n armachanus_fw-la occam_n and_o other_o as_o though_o these_o have_v be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o final_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o lollard_n wickliffian_n hussites_n and_o their_o follower_n in_o england_n and_o bohemia_n succeed_v one_o after_o another_o now_o in_o this_o country_n now_o in_o that_o now_o upon_o one_o occasion_n and_o now_o upon_o another_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o when_o martin_n luther_n begin_v his_o profession_n who_o do_v agree_v and_o symbolize_v in_o divers_a point_n with_o the_o say_v former_a sect_n of_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n lollard_n wickliffian_n and_o hussites_n and_o differ_v in_o other_o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o after_o the_o lutheran_n do_v follow_v again_o other_o partly_o agree_v and_o partly_o disagree_v as_o zuinglius_fw-la calvinus_n beza_n oecolampadius_n and_o other_o unto_o our_o day_n and_o every_o one_o affirm_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o new_a gospel_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o visible_a succession_n forsooth_o which_o john_n fox_n have_v devise_v to_o set_v down_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o new_a church_n and_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o for_o 400_o year_n past_a and_o it_o be_v like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o england_n to_o disgrace_v the_o city_n of_o london_n comparison_n shall_v seek_v out_o the_o record_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v hang_v at_o tyburn_n for_o theft_n or_o murder_n for_o 400_o year_n and_o have_v find_v they_o out_o shall_v produce_v they_o for_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o honest_a man_n and_o good_a citizen_n condemn_v both_o the_o judge_n and_o juror_n and_o whole_a country_n that_o give_v sentence_n and_o verdict_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v see_v how_o john_n fox_n play_v the_o fool_n indeed_o and_o brag_v of_o this_o succession_n
of_o his_o church_n observe_v what_o he_o write_v present_o upon_o the_o enumeration_n of_o these_o foresay_a pillar_n of_o his_o church_n 6._o wherefore_o if_o any_o be_v so_o beguile_v in_o his_o opinion_n say_v he_o as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v never_o impugn_a before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la now_o of_o late_a let_v he_o read_v these_o history_n and_o peruse_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n pass_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o ancient_a time_n as_o anno_fw-la 5_o regis_fw-la richardi_fw-la 2._o 1380_o etc._n etc._n fox_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n reason_n in_o this_o sort_n how_o do_v this_o catalogue_n i_o pray_v you_o of_o condemn_a heretic_n for_o these_o last_o 400_o year_n impugn_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o doctrine_n before_o that_o time_n and_o again_o who_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n and_o doctrine_n be_v impugn_a by_o old_a heretic_n long_o before_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la yea_o and_o before_o wickliff_n waldenses_n albigenses_n and_o berengarius_fw-la be_v bear_v as_o by_o our_o former_a deduction_n have_v appear_v that_o she_o be_v impugn_a by_o heretic_n of_o every_o age_n and_o moreover_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v fox_n will_v we_o to_o read_v these_o history_n and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n pass_v against_o wickliffian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n two_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o say_v do_v this_o simple_a fellow_n talk_v and_o write_v this_o against_o himself_o see_v that_o by_o these_o history_n and_o statute_n we_o learn_v nothing_o as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v but_o only_o that_o his_o elder_a brethren_n the_o lollard_n and_o wickliffian_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o public_a authority_n of_o our_o realm_n above_o 200_o year_n ago_o which_o we_o grant_v unto_o he_o without_o further_a proof_n 7._o wherefore_o to_o leave_v this_o childish_a babble_n that_o be_v without_o sense_n consequence_n or_o reason_n and_o to_o return_v to_o some_o more_o serious_a argument_n we_o shall_v handle_v here_o two_o point_n for_o better_a discussion_n of_o this_o succession_n of_o sectary_n allege_v by_o john_n fox_n first_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n necessary_o require_v to_o a_o good_a ecclesiastical_a succession_n for_o demonstrate_v a_o church_n and_o then_o chapter_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n these_o be_v indeed_o which_o fox_n do_v here_o assign_v for_o representation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o may_v be_v 8._o the_o first_o condition_n be_v that_o this_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o make_v the_o church_n be_v universal_a both_o in_o place_n and_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 56._o to_o use_v st._n augustin_n word_n non_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la nec_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la abel_n usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a place_n only_o but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o this_o or_o that_o time_n but_o that_o it_o be_v from_o abel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n by_o which_o word_n of_o st._n augustin_n we_o see_v that_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v universal_a first_o in_o place_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a company_n profess_v christ_n under_o one_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a country_n province_n or_o place_n only_o but_o over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o christian_n be_v and_o so_o we_o see_v it_o verify_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o former_a deduction_n 9_o second_o it_o must_v be_v universal_a in_o time_n time_n for_o that_o it_o must_v not_o begin_v from_o john_n wickliff_n only_o bertramus_n or_o berengarius_fw-la as_o john_n fox_n do_v appoint_v the_o visibility_n of_o his_o church_n but_o it_o must_v come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o endure_v visible_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o from_o abel_n himself_o as_o st._n augustin_n say_v for_o that_o even_a from_o he_o christ_n institute_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o by_o succession_n under_o all_o three_o law_n both_o of_o naturè_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o grace_n as_o st._n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la do_v declare_v at_o large_a and_o in_o our_o day_n dr._n sanders_n most_o learned_o in_o his_o excellent_a work_n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarchia_fw-la do_v prove_v the_o same_o 10._o so_o as_o this_o collection_n of_o sectary_n allege_v here_o by_o john_n fox_n be_v neither_o universal_a in_o place_n nor_o agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o universal_a know_a church_n of_o christendom_n but_o with_o particular_a assembly_n one_o in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o nor_o yet_o have_v universality_n of_o time_n as_o not_o come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n age_n but_o only_o for_o some_o 400_o year_n as_o fox_n himself_o confess_v these_o man_n i_o say_v can_v make_v a_o true_a church_n though_o they_o have_v some_o spark_n of_o true_a doctrine_n among_o they_o as_o fox_n brag_v see_v it_o be_v true_a which_o st._n augustin_n affirm_v 4._o quicunque_fw-la credunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n in_o carne_n venerit_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la fit_a filius_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la tamen_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la corpore_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ita_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la communio_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la quacunque_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aliqua_fw-la parte_fw-la separata_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la whosoever_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v in_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o dissent_v from_o his_o body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a spread_v over_o all_o part_n but_o only_o with_o some_o separate_a part_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o condition_n 20._o 11._o the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v when_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v stand_v upon_o visible_a succession_n of_o man_n as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o mean_v it_o especial_o by_o bishop_n that_o come_v down_o by_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o we_o ecclesia_fw-la say_v st._n augustin_n ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la per_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la successiones_fw-la certissimas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la tempora_fw-la perseverat_fw-la the_o true_a church_n do_v persevere_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o we_o and_o after_o we_o again_o to_o the_o world_n end_n by_o most_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n 165._o etc._n etc._n st._n irenaeus_n also_o tertullian_n optatus_n and_o st._n augustin_n before-alleged_n do_v each_o of_o they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v deduce_v the_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o day_n by_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 12._o and_o final_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n st._n augustin_n be_v notorious_o know_v in_o many_o part_n of_o his_o work_n concern_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o succession_n 4._o tenet_n i_o say_v he_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_n petri_n ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o succession_n of_o priest_n he_o mean_v bishop_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o st._n peter_n unto_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v i_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o again_o against_o his_o old_a master_n faustus_n the_o manichee_n 2._o vides_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-mi quid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la valeat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fundatissimis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la succedentium_fw-la sibimet_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la serie_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la populorum_fw-la consensione_n firmatur_fw-la do_v thou_o not_o see_v of_o what_o force_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o most_o firm_a foundation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v do_v endure_v unto_o this_o day_n by_o the_o race_n of_o bishop_n succeed_a one_o another_o and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n under_o their_o government_n church_n 13._o behold_v here_o four_o thing_n especial_o require_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o must_v demonstrate_v a_o true_a church_n first_o
though_o he_o die_v quiet_o in_o his_o bed_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o that_o of_o luther_n upon_o the_o 17._o of_o feb._n with_o the_o title_n only_o of_o confessor_n but_o both_o of_o they_o in_o red_a letter_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o three_o sect_n do_v disclaim_v one_o from_o another_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n you_o have_v hear_v so_o as_o this_o forcible_a draw_v of_o opposite_a sectary_n into_o one_o catalogue_n and_o calendar_n of_o saint_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o cacus_n who_o draw_v bull_n backward_o by_o the_o tail_n into_o his_o cave_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o strange_a composition_n and_o combination_n of_o fox_n his_o church_n from_o wickliffs_n time_n down_o to_o k._n henry_n viii_o of_o who_o reign_n and_o matter_n contain_v therein_o we_o shall_v now_o successive_o begin_v our_o speech_n chap._n xi_o the_o search_n of_o john_n fox_n church_n be_v continue_v under_o the_o government_n and_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o and_o his_o child_n and_o it_o be_v discuss_v what_o manner_n of_o church_n john_n fox_n then_o have_v or_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v have_v have_v make_v our_o former_a search_n or_o pursuit_n for_o the_o find_n of_o jon_n fox_n his_o church_n throughout_o the_o precedent_a year_n and_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o declare_v most_o evident_o as_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o say_a church_n be_v never_o yet_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o time_n and_o age_n except_o perhaps_o in_o some_o such_o break_a and_o contemptible_a heretic_n and_o so_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o as_o can_v possible_o be_v think_v to_o make_v a_o church_n that_o require_v unity_n and_o conformity_n of_o faith_n there_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v what_o may_v be_v find_v for_o john_n fox_n purpose_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o downward_o to_o our_o time_n for_o that_o as_o often_o have_v be_v note_v of_o this_o time_n do_v john_n fox_n brag_v and_o glory_n in_o his_o book_n as_o of_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o that_o he_o employ_v the_o half_a of_o his_o whole_a volume_n in_o these_o only_o thirty_o year_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o breach_n of_o king_n henry_n with_o the_o pope_n viii_o unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o also_o by_o a_o brave_a triumphant_a picture_n set_v in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o pope_n clement_n vii_o and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o heretical_a insolence_n which_o present_o we_o shall_v declare_v 2._o but_o first_o of_o all_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o 12_o last_o page_n of_o k._n henry_n vii.'s_n life_n it_o please_v john_n fox_n to_o set_v down_o pleasant_o 12_o large_a print_v and_o paint_a pageant_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n in_o those_o day_n together_o with_o his_o papal_a case_n reserve_v to_o himself_o his_o dominion_n both_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a his_o great_a riches_n the_o universal_a obedience_n both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a prince_n unto_o he_o and_o other_o such_o like_a point_n all_o which_o be_v but_o a_o melancholy_a meditation_n and_o spectacle_n for_o protestant_n john_n fox_n in_o the_o next_o page_n set_v down_o a_o merry_a contemplation_n to_o wit_n king_n henry_n viii_o place_v by_o he_o in_o a_o high_a throne_n with_o clement_n vii_o under_o his_o foot_n 732._o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n with_o his_o cross_a key_n and_o triple_a crown_n in_o the_o dust_n whereat_o many_o friar_n be_v paint_v stare_v and_o gaze_v and_o weep_v round_o about_o and_o b._n fisher_n and_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n pitiful_o also_o weep_v and_o stoop_v down_o to_o help_v he_o up_o again_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n k._n henry_n be_v paint_v with_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o lap_n and_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n lift_v up_o for_o defence_n thereof_o which_o gospel_n be_v also_o holpen_v to_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n that_o on_o his_o say_a right_a hand_n do_v assist_v the_o king_n with_o great_a contentment_n of_o the_o new_a minister_n who_o be_v paint_v here_o to_o stand_v very_o grave_o contemplate_v of_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o singular_a comfort_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n abbot_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a man_n bewail_v and_o mourn_v 3._o and_o this_o be_v john_n fox_n his_o pleasant_a or_o rather_o peevish_a invention_n to_o entertain_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a reader_n or_o looker_n on_o and_o to_o make_v pastime_n for_o fool_n whereof_o himself_o be_v a_o solemn_a father_n while_o he_o live_v and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o silly_a fellow_n here_o examine_v how_o king_n henry_n though_o he_o break_v with_o pope_n clement_n upon_o some_o matter_n of_o displeasure_n as_o be_v notorious_a and_o refuse_v to_o yield_v he_o spiritual_a obedience_n in_o england_n as_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v ever_o before_o yet_o how_o can_v he_o just_o or_o true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v cast_v he_o down_o with_o his_o crown_n and_o cross_n as_o herein_o paint_v see_v that_o pope_n clement_n his_o authority_n power_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v no_o less_o after_o king_n henry_n breach_n than_o before_o and_o albeit_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n withdraw_v her_o spiritual_a obedience_n from_o he_o yet_o the_o increase_n of_o new_a church_n in_o the_o indies_n be_v of_o much_o more_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o kind_n than_o he_o or_o they_o lose_v in_o england_n germany_n or_o other_o part_n that_o retire_v themselves_o from_o he_o and_o their_o obedience_n 4._o further_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o john_n deviser_n that_o devise_v this_o wise_a representation_n how_o can_v k._n henry_n sword_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n when_o by_o their_o own_o affirmation_n he_o be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o ever_o be_v king_n of_o england_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o monarchy_n to_o his_o day_n for_o so_o show_v fox_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o in_o his_o calendar_n of_o saint_n set_v down_o more_o martyr_n of_o his_o sect_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n only_o than_o by_o all_o the_o other_o former_a king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o his_o time_n as_o we_o be_v to_o show_v more_o large_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o say_a calendar_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n it_o if_o you_o will_v have_v some_o taste_n how_o favourable_a k._n henry_n of_o his_o own_o inclination_n be_v to_o these_o new_a gospeler_n you_o may_v read_v what_o fox_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o this_o matter_n where_o among_o other_o complaint_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o one_o place_n no_o less_o than_o fourteen_o whole_a page_n of_o name_n by_o way_n of_o table_n or_o catalogue_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n as_o he_o call_v they_o apprehend_v persecute_a and_o imprison_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o one_o year_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o inciter_n to_o the_o persecution_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a king_n write_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n upon_o the_o 20._o of_o octob._n 1521._o and_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o letter_n fox_n do_v register_n under_o this_o title_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n for_o the_o aid_n of_o john_n longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n false_o then_o call_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n 764._o 5._o lo_o here_o king_n henry_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o aider_n and_o inciter_n of_o persecution_n against_o gospeler_n term_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o fox_n but_o heretic_n by_o the_o king._n and_o if_o so_o many_o of_o these_o good_a fellow_n be_v persecute_v by_o he_o in_o one_o year_n under_o one_o bishop_n only_o within_o one_o diocese_n what_o may_v be_v imagine_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n true_o you_o may_v read_v in_o fox_n himself_o very_o large_a and_o lamentable_a complaint_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n 957._o and_o divers_a copious_a list_n of_o these_o persecute_a saint_n of_o his_o church_n set_v down_o by_o he_o especial_o from_o the_o foresay_a year_n of_o christ_n 1521_o to_o 1531_o which_o be_v the_o last_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o breach_n with_o the_o
must_v prepare_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o i_o beseech_v you_o all_o to_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o die_v in_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith._n and_o then_o say_v he_o the_o psalm_n of_o miserere_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la his_o pater_n noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n 47._o this_o be_v stow_n narration_n whereby_o you_o see_v first_o the_o dishonesty_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o other_o chronicler_n that_o leave_v it_o quite_o out_o and_o the_o cozenage_n of_o john_n fox_n that_o only_o say_v it_o in_o two_o or_o three_o line_n and_o lie_v most_o shameful_o 120._o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o though_o his_o head_n be_v upon_o the_o block_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o pardon_n if_o he_o will_v recant_v he_o consent_v thereunto_o which_o yet_o you_o see_v the_o duke_n protest_v the_o contrary_a upon_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o flattery_n or_o hope_n of_o life_n or_o upon_o any_o man_n instruction_n but_o only_o upon_o conscience_n first_o to_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o then_o for_o desire_v to_o deliver_v his_o natural_a country_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o heresy_n and_o calamity_n thereon_o ensue_v 48._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o those_o man_n and_o their_o fruit_n who_o first_o plant_v this_o gosael_n but_o now_o as_o for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v you_o have_v hear_v they_o before_o that_o they_o be_v all_o common_o by_o pull_v down_o thrust_v out_o dissolve_v of_o discipline_n give_v immunity_n from_o punishment_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o marriage_n to_o loose_a priest_n and_o apostate_n friar_n and_o other_o like_a licentious_a liberty_n far_o different_a from_o the_o purity_n severity_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n use_v by_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o as_o for_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n set_v up_o under_o this_o child-king_n it_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v both_o their_o own_o man_n and_o we_o testify_v religion_n compound_v and_o patch_v up_o of_o all_o diversity_n of_o sect_n and_o religion_n as_o it_o please_v the_o composer_n many_o thing_n they_o take_v and_o retain_v of_o we_o as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n some_o thing_n of_o the_o lutheran_n some_o other_o of_o the_o zwinglians_n some_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o king_n henry_n mutation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o singular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n proper_a to_o england_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o most_o of_o this_o composition_n be_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n which_o yet_o neither_o the_o protestant_n that_o remain_v in_o secret_a under_o queen_n mary_n do_v whole_o allow_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v before_o of_o john_n rogers_n prophecy_n nor_o the_o other_o that_o begin_v again_o under_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v do_v whole_o readmit_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n but_o make_v a_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o as_o by_o their_o communion-book_n be_v evident_a nor_o do_v the_o pure_a sort_n of_o calvinist_n in_o these_o day_n any_o way_n like_o or_o approve_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v 49._o whereupon_o i_o may_v conclude_v as_o well_o this_o chapter_n as_o also_o this_o whole_a second_a part_n that_o neither_o under_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o nor_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o nor_o queen_n mary_n have_v john_n fox_n any_o distinct_a church_n extant_a or_o know_v to_o the_o world_n especial_o if_o his_o church_n be_v the_o puritan_n congregation_n as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o signify_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o such_o church_n now_o visible_a under_o her_o majesty_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n and_o in_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n it_o stand_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o inquire_v or_o discuss_v but_o do_v leave_v it_o to_o my_o lord_n of_o lambert_n and_o london_n who_o most_o it_o concern_v be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o have_v show_v throughout_o all_o former_a christian_a age_n that_o john_n fox_n have_v have_v no_o church_n of_o any_o antiquity_n and_o consequent_o if_o he_o he_o have_v any_o now_o it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a young_a church_n and_o of_o so_o tender_a age_n as_o he_o may_v marry_v she_o to_o what_o sect_n or_o sectary_n he_o list_v for_o her_o youth_n and_o that_o with_o hope_n of_o brood_n and_o issue_n and_o so_o much_o of_o all_o this_o matter_n chap._n xiii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o both_o these_o former_a part_n together_o with_o a_o particular_a discourse_n of_o the_o notorious_a different_a proceed_v of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n in_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n by_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v write_v and_o discourse_v good_a christian_a reader_n about_o the_o former_a subject_n of_o discern_v true_a christian_a religion_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o to_o know_v and_o find_v the_o same_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o of_o thy_o prudence_n thou_o have_v observe_v a_o far_o different_a course_n hold_v by_o we_o that_o be_v catholic_n and_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o behalf_n we_o seek_v to_o make_v matter_n plain_a evident_a easy_a perspicuous_a and_o demonstrable_a so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v even_o to_o the_o eye_n itself_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n and_o namely_o john_n fox_n according_a to_o that_o which_o by_o read_v this_o treatise_n you_o have_v see_v do_v altogether_o the_o contrary_a intangle_a himself_o and_o his_o reader_n with_o such_o obscurity_n difficulty_n and_o contradiction_n both_o about_o time_n matter_n and_o man_n as_o he_o find_v not_o where_o to_o begin_v nor_o where_o to_o end_v nor_o yet_o how_o to_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v abundant_o show_v by_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v write_v for_o whereas_o we_o for_o our_o part_n begin_v clear_o with_o the_o very_a first_o corpse_n or_o body_n of_o religion_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o first_o professor_n thereof_o that_o make_v a_o church_n or_o christian_a congregation_n and_o do_v never_o after_o leave_v the_o same_o but_o do_v deduce_v it_o visible_o and_o without_o interruption_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o and_o thereby_o do_v show_v the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n from_o their_o day_n to_o we_o john_n fox_n on_o the_o other_o side_n know_v not_o well_o either_o where_o to_o begin_v where_o to_o insist_v or_o where_o to_o end_v as_o sufficient_o you_o have_v see_v try_v for_o albeit_o in_o the_o tile_n of_o his_o book_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v down_o his_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o we_o 8._o and_o then_o after_o in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n he_o doâ—h_v tell_v we_o far_o that_o his_o true_a church_n be_v different_a from_o the_o great_a visible_a roman_a church_n yet_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o work_n he_o set_v forth_o and_o describe_v only_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v any_o distinct_a visible_a church_n of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o except_o only_o of_o such_o heretic_n as_o himself_o also_o condemn_v for_o such_o different_z from_o the_o say_a roman_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 1200_o year_n write_n and_o then_o fall_v he_o into_o such_o a_o strange_a extravagant_a humour_n of_o build_v a_o new_a church_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o out_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o sect_n of_o late_a heretic_n as_o be_v not_o able_a in_o all_o point_n for_o very_a shame_n to_o allow_v their_o opinion_n which_o in_o many_o point_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o contradictory_n both_o to_o he_o and_o we_o as_o also_o among_o themselves_o he_o find_v himself_o extreme_o entangle_v nor_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o wind_n though_o he_o be_v a_o fox_n nor_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v his_o head_n but_o be_v force_v to_o double_a hither_o and_o thither_o to_o go_v forth_o and_o back_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o to_o cast_v a_o hundred_o shadow_n of_o wrangle_a gloss_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n thereby_o to_o obscure_v the_o same_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o his_o reader_n 2._o and_o final_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o religion_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o he_o and_o he_o to_o wit_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o two_o cloth-seller_n of_o london_n the_o one_o a_o royal_a merchant_n which_o lay_v open_v his_o ware_n clear_o give_v into_o your_o
brag_v of_o the_o obscurity_n and_o contemptibility_n of_o their_o church_n and_o so_o again_o whereas_o we_o hold_v and_o high_o esteem_v that_o our_o church_n have_v all_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n in_o it_o fox_n write_v of_o his_o church_n as_o before_o we_o have_v record_v ibid._n that_o by_o god_n mighty_a providence_n there_o have_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o she_o some_o spark_n of_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n 15._o again_o whereas_o we_o glory_v that_o in_o our_o church_n there_o be_v power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n 26._o security_n from_o error_n and_o the_o like_a fox_n deny_v these_o privilege_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n object_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o error_n against_o the_o first_o in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o he_o before_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n that_o we_o in_o our_o church_n have_v confession_n and_o absolution_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o the_o second_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o large_a conference_n of_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n agree_v together_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n may_v err_v but_o yet_o fearful_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o large_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n 74._o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o treat_v of_o these_o foxian_a saint_n and_o their_o festival_n day_n act_n and_o monument_n the_o same_o patriarch_n also_o do_v censure_n s._n augustin_n speech_n before_o by_o i_o allege_v for_o a_o excessive_a vehemency_n for_o so_o be_v their_o word_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o thereunto_o signify_v thereby_o as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v 5._o that_o he_o can_v not_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n nor_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v gospel_n neither_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v take_v for_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n that_o have_v conserve_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o such_o to_o be_v believe_v 16._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n see_v that_o john_n fox_n do_v allow_v so_o well_o this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o patriarch_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n church_n and_o thereby_o do_v take_v from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o in_o his_o meaning_n from_o his_o own_o all_o this_o excellent_a authority_n which_o s._n augustin_n and_o other_o father_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o approve_v or_o reject_v true_a or_o false_a scripture_n of_o discern_v between_o book_n and_o book_n and_o judge_v of_o their_o true_a interpretation_n and_o see_v further_o he_o take_v away_o from_o his_o church_n both_o confession_n and_o absolution_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n leave_v they_o only_o to_o bare_a sign_n that_o do_v signify_v and_o not_o work_v see_v he_o take_v away_o from_o her_o all_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n confess_v that_o she_o may_v err_v and_o content_v himself_o that_o she_o retain_v ever_o some_o sparkle_n only_o of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o consider_v moreover_o that_o he_o make_v she_o so_o poor_a a_o thing_n as_o now_o you_o have_v see_v and_o furnish_v she_o with_o such_o rag_n to_o wit_n with_o such_o variety_n of_o sectary_n as_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o name_n they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o one_o most_o opposite_a to_o the_o other_o in_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n she_o be_v such_o a_o church_n i_o say_v so_o poor_a and_o miserable_a church_n so_o obscure_a and_o ragged_a so_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a no_o marvel_n though_o they_o make_v little_a account_n of_o she_o or_o give_v small_a credit_n unto_o she_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v no_o great_a than_o be_v give_v to_o the_o worst_a man_n or_o most_o dishonest_a woman_n live_v which_o be_v to_o believe_v she_o so_o far_o as_o she_o can_v prove_v by_o other_o what_o she_o say_v to_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n by_o scripture_n without_o which_o witness_v none_o of_o her_o own_o child_n or_o household_n will_v credit_v or_o believe_v she_o which_o be_v a_o remarkable_a point_n for_o that_o with_o the_o same_o condition_n they_o will_v believe_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o must_v do_v if_o he_o allege_v scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n 17._o and_o this_o be_v the_o estimation_n which_o protestant_n do_v hold_v of_o their_o new_a church_n now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n only_o about_o the_o second_o point_n differ_v which_o concern_v the_o assign_v out_o or_o description_n of_o this_o church_n clear_v it_o be_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o catholic_n do_v assign_v such_o a_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v by_o all_o man_n begin_v visible_o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o jury_n when_o he_o gather_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n together_o and_o continue_v afterward_o with_o infinite_a increase_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n country_n and_o kingdom_n that_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n adjoin_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o that_o this_o most_o manifest_a notorious_a and_o know_a church_n have_v endure_v ever_o since_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_n catholic_n church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o both_o large_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n which_o be_v plain_a deal_n clear_a and_o manifest_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o protestant_n of_o our_o day_n follow_v herein_o the_o step_n of_o old_a heretic_n their_o ancestor_n do_v seek_v to_o assign_v such_o a_o church_n as_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o to_o find_v it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o imaginary_a mathematical_a or_o metaphysical_a than_o sensible_a to_o man_n eye_n consist_v as_o they_o teach_v of_o just_a and_o predestinate_a man_n only_o who_o where_o or_o how_o to_o find_v you_o see_v how_o uncertain_a and_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n 18._o wherefore_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n condemn_v whole_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n for_o this_o fond_a and_o pernicious_a device_n and_o write_v eager_o against_o the_o same_o as_o s._n cyprian_n against_o the_o novatian_o s._n epiphanius_n 2._o and_o s._n augustin_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o pelagian_n for_o that_o under_o this_o cover_n and_o colour_n they_o will_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n to_o wit_n every_o sect_n their_o own_o sectary_n and_o congregation_n say_v that_o they_o only_o be_v predestinate_a just_a holy_a and_o god_n choose_a people_n and_o consequent_o also_o his_o only_a true_a church_n so_o do_v we_o at_o this_o day_n stand_v in_o the_o very_a same_o controversy_n with_o protestant_n that_o seek_v the_o same_o evasion_n and_o refuge_n 19_o and_o he_o that_o have_v but_o so_o much_o leisure_n as_o to_o read_v over_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o three_o day_n have_v between_o s._n augustin_n and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n on_o the_o one_o side_n donatist_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o donatist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n at_o carthage_n by_o the_o emperor_n persmission_n and_o appointment_n even_o upon_o this_o very_a question_n of_o assign_v the_o church_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o matter_n most_o clear_o handle_v and_o that_o the_o catholic_n of_o this_o time_n do_v urge_v nothing_o in_o this_o point_n but_o that_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n catholic_a bishop_n do_v urge_v in_o that_o conference_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o time_n do_v take_v no_o other_o course_n of_o shift_v and_o defend_v themselves_o therein_o than_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o those_o day_n for_o that_o after_o infinite_a delay_n and_o tergiversation_n use_v before_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o conference_n which_o s._n augustin_n set_v down_o in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o day_n when_o at_o length_n in_o the_o three_o day_n meet_v they_o come_v to_o join_v upon_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n they_o begin_v first_o about_o the_o word_n catholic_n itself_o which_o the_o catholic_n urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n as_o we_o do_v now_o against_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o donatist_n seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o by_o the_o very_a same_o sleight_n which_o we_o do_v as_o appear_z by_o s._n augustin_n word_n 3._o 20._o donatistae_fw-la say_v s._n august_n responderunt_fw-la catholicum_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la universitate_fw-la gentium_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la institutum_fw-la &_o petiverunt_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la barent_fw-la catholici_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o donatist_n do_v
old_a and_o new_a about_o this_o point_n of_o assign_v out_o the_o true_a church_n where_o and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v find_v church_n i_o shall_v pass_v no_o far_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o in_o lay_v forth_o the_o propriety_n and_o note_n whereby_o this_o church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o which_o point_n though_o it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v see_v and_o gather_v by_o that_o which_o already_o we_o have_v say_v yet_o for_o promise_v sake_n must_v somewhat_o also_o be_v speak_v here_o which_o in_o effect_n shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n in_o deliver_v these_o propriety_n be_v not_o far_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o two_o gentleman_n that_o shall_v send_v forth_o two_o servant_n into_o the_o marketplace_n by_o where_o many_o man_n be_v to_o seek_v out_o some_o learned_a physician_n for_o example_n sake_n give_v they_o certain_a note_n to_o find_v he_o by_o but_o far_o different_a for_o that_o the_o one_o deliver_v either_o general_a note_n only_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o or_o most_o man_n as_o that_o he_o have_v a_o head_n beard_n two_o eye_n two_o arm_n and_o the_o like_a or_o else_o certain_a inward_a invisible_a propriety_n as_o that_o he_o be_v learned_a meek_a chaste_a etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a physician_n cure_v excellent_o well_o and_o follow_v therein_o exact_o the_o precept_n of_o hypocrates_n and_o galen_n and_o final_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a or_o needful_a for_o that_o effect_n which_o mark_v be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o you_o see_v for_o know_v or_o discern_v out_o the_o say_a physician_n from_o any_o other_o the_o messenger_n may_v weary_v himself_o before_o he_o find_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o 27._o but_o the_o other_o that_o send_v forth_o his_o messenger_n consider_v that_o mark_n and_o sign_n must_v be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o they_o be_v mark_n and_o not_o common_a to_o many_o but_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o which_o be_v seek_v for_o tell_v his_o servant_n what_o special_a name_n the_o physician_n be_v call_v by_o what_o age_n what_o countenance_n and_o what_o stature_n he_o be_v of_o what_o apparel_n he_o wear_v what_o gesture_n and_o manner_n of_o go_v he_o use_v what_o sound_n of_o voice_n he_o have_v in_o speak_v and_o above_o all_o where_o he_o dwell_v how_o his_o house_n may_v be_v find_v know_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o other_o all_o which_o sign_n be_v give_v we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o searcher_n be_v a_o very_a simple_a or_o negligent_a fellow_n if_o he_o miss_v he_o 28._o and_o this_o very_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v note_v between_o the_o protestant_n and_o we_o in_o deliver_v propriety_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o for_o that_o the_o catholic_n give_v sound_a and_o sure_a note_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o one_o only_a church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o these_o note_v not_o invent_v by_o themselves_o but_o found_v in_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n of_o distinguish_v she_o thereby_o from_o all_o congregation_n and_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n whatsoever_o catholic_o of_o which_o note_n and_o propriety_n you_o have_v hear_v some_o before_o mention_v in_o the_o conference_n between_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o donatist_n as_o the_o name_n catholic_n and_o the_o ancient_a possession_n thereof_o universality_n over_o all_o christendom_n and_o multitude_n of_o nation_n and_o gentile_n convert_v to_o one_o christian_a church_n and_o faith_n participate_v and_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a number_n of_o sacrament_n whereunto_o be_v add_v by_o other_o father_n and_o the_o selfsame_a doctor_n in_o other_o place_n divers_z other_o propriety_n also_o as_o antiquity_n with_o continuation_n and_o succession_n from_o age_n to_o age_n visibility_n with_o most_o perspicuous_a and_o illustrious_a progress_n apparent_a and_o admirable_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n unity_n and_o conformity_n in_o doctrine_n by_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n throughout_o all_o age_n notorious_a sanctity_n in_o many_o member_n of_o this_o church_n testify_v by_o infinite_a miracle_n and_o supernatural_a operation_n the_o conversion_n of_o infinite_a pagan_n and_o gentile_n with_o overthrow_n and_o extirpation_n of_o their_o idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n prophesy_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o true_a church_n only_o 29._o these_o note_n i_o say_v and_o divers_a other_o be_v set_v down_o by_o holy_a father_n as_o both_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o agree_v to_o no_o heretical_a congregation_n whatsoever_o as_o also_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a and_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o all_o people_n for_o these_o two_o condition_n ought_v to_o have_v true_a mark_n as_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v the_o first_o that_o they_o be_v peculiar_a and_o not_o common_a the_o second_o that_o they_o be_v more_o notorious_o know_v and_o more_o easy_o find_v out_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o they_o do_v demonstrate_v whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o particular_a in_o s._n cyprian_n against_o the_o novatian_o s._n hierom_n against_o the_o luciferian_o s._n augustin_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o pelagian_n optatus_n against_o the_o same_o donatist_n and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o this_o be_v the_o real_a and_o substantial_a deal_n of_o catholic_n 30._o but_o the_o protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n do_v give_v such_o mark_n and_o note_n as_o be_v either_o general_a and_o common_a or_o else_o more_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v out_o and_o judge_v of_o than_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n as_o before_o we_o have_v signify_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o seek_v out_o the_o physician_n as_o for_o example_n ult_n martin_n luther_n father_n of_o our_o protestant_n have_v leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o new_a conventicle_n to_o himself_o will_v needs_o make_v it_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o certain_a mark_n and_o propriety_n devise_v by_o himself_o which_o he_o set_v down_o to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o heretic_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o baptism_n the_o three_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o four_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a key_n in_o absolve_v and_o retain_v sin_n the_o five_o the_o lawful_a election_n of_o minister_n the_o six_o public_a prayer_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o seven_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o bear_v tribulation_n these_o be_v luther_n note_n which_o other_o protestant_n after_o he_o and_o namely_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o john_n calvin_n 1._o do_v abridge_v to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o only_a to_o wit_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincere_a use_n of_o sacrament_n 31._o but_o now_o what_o manner_n of_o note_n these_o be_v which_o every_o sect_n may_v and_o do_v challenge_v as_o proper_a to_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v do_v with_o any_o probability_n with_o the_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n before_o set_v down_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v for_o what_o sect_n will_v not_o say_v and_o swear_v also_o if_o need_v be_v that_o they_o only_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o and_o that_o they_o only_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n right_o and_o that_o they_o use_v the_o ecclesiastical_a key_n due_o and_o that_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n be_v lawful_o make_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v public_a prayer_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n bear_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o like_a and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o convince_v they_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o note_n than_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n itself_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o these_o mark_n be_v common_a and_o not_o proper_a and_o less_o manifest_a than_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o they_o be_v put_v for_o mark_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v fond_a vain_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o that_o the_o inventor_n thereof_o do_v rather_o seek_v to_o obscure_v and_o hide_v the_o church_n than_o to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o same_o by_o such_o propriety_n 32._o and_o here_o will_v we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n reserve_v the_o rest_n unto_o the_o three_o part_n which_o
the_o use_n of_o epact_n golden_a number_n and_o cycle_n of_o dominical_a letter_n for_o observe_v easter_n day_n day_n euseb_n lib._n 5._o ecc._n hist_o c._n 23._o s._n amb._n ep_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la per._n aemiliam_fw-la constitutos_fw-la and_o st._n bede_n l._n de_fw-la ratione_fw-la temp_n c._n 57_o where_o also_o they_o do_v yield_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o ordination_n the_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n allow_v of_o the_o celebrate_n easter_n with_o the_o jew_n camp._n in_o ration_n reddit_fw-la cap._n 1._o luther_n be_v opinion_n of_o easter_n lib._n the_o council_n gal._n 4._o john_n bale_n defend_v the_o jewish_a keep_v of_o easter_n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o bed._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 3.14_o an._n dom._n 677_o 678._o bal._n cent_n 1._o script_n brit._n bed._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o act._n 20._o bal._n cent_n 1._o script_n brit._n in_o colman_n absurd_a calumniation_n of_o john_n bale_n bal._n ibid._n bal._n cent_n 1._o in_o wilfrid_n a_o most_o malicious_a speech_n of_o bale_n against_o st._n wilfrid_n crime_n object_v by_o bale_n to_o st._n wilfrid_n wilfrid_n bal._n cent_n 5._o descript_n brit._n fol._n 244._o cent._n ibid._n see_v the_o martyrology_n of_o vsuard_n and_o the_o annot._n of_o molan_n die_v 12._o oct._n and_o baron_n upon_o the_o rom._n martyr_n eodem_fw-la die_fw-la epiph._n haeres_fw-la 50._o aug._n har_z 29._o philast_n in_o catal_a hare_n tert._n the_o praescrip_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la council_n ant._n cap._n 1._o council_n laod._n cap._n 7._o theod._n l._n 3._o c._n ult_n de_fw-fr fab_n haer_fw-mi niceph._n l._n 4._o hist_o c._n 36._o damasc_n haeres_fw-la 50._o theod._n l._n 6._o c._n 9_o euseb_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n c._n 17_o 18._o socrat._v l._n 6._o hist_o c._n 10_o 20._o tert_n l._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la cont_n haeres_fw-la why_o the_o asian_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n be_v condem_v gal._n 2._o gal._n 5._o how_o the_o celebrate_n of_o some_o ceremony_n or_o custom_n for_o a_o time_n may_v be_v lawful_a act_n 15.29_o act_n 16.3_o how_o the_o roman_a use_n begin_v of_o celebrate_v easter_n upon_o a_o sunday_n bed._n l._n de_fw-fr ratio_fw-la temp_n c._n 42._o ignat._n ep_n 6._o ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la &_o 8._o ad_fw-la philip._n apoc._n 1.10_o euseb_n in_o chron._n a_o 148._o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi this_fw-mi 3._o cap._n nosse_fw-la &_o ibid._n dis_fw-fr 4._o cap._n celebritatem_fw-la euseb_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 23_o 24._o ibid._n cap._n 22._o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n victor_n about_o keep_v easter_n niceph._n l._n 4._o c._n 36._o theod._n l._n 6._o c._n 9_o the_o testimony_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n euseb_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n c._n 17._o euseb_n ibid._n c._n 8._o the_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o our_o sectary_n reason_n moving_z king_n lucius_z to_o inquire_v of_o christian_a religion_n baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n ecc._n a_o christi_fw-la 183._o tom_n 2._o when_o k._n lucius_n be_v convert_v convert_v bed_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la angl._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o the_o sex_n aetat_fw-la sub_fw-la ant._n vero._n ado_n in_o chron_n sub_fw-la commodo_fw-la imp._n mar._n scot._n in_o 6._o atat_fw-la pol._n virg._n l._n 1._o john_n fox_n his_o tergiversation_n fox_n act._n and_o mon._n p._n 96._o col_fw-fr 2._o first_o cavil_v the_o effect_n of_o 7_o cannon_n plant_v by_o jo._n fox_n to_o batter_v the_o story_n of_o k._n lucius_n conversion_n from_o rome_n fox_n his_o first_o kind_n of_o argument_n impertinent_a the_o second_o kind_n of_o argument_n impertinent_a and_o ignorant_a fox_n pag._n 95._o the_o age_n of_o tertullian_n falsify_v tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la c._n 3._o n._n 42._o jac._n pamelius_n in_o vit_fw-mi tertull._n pag._n 29._o fox_n ibid._n col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 73._o orig._n hom_n 4._o in_o ezechiel_n circa_fw-la medium_n the_o age_n of_o origen_n pervert_v euseb_n l._n 7._o hist_o c._n 1._o a_o request_n and_o prevention_n to_o the_o reader_n fox_n pag._n 96._o a_o forge_a gildas_n bring_v in_o by_o fox_n pol._n vir._n l._n 1._o hist_o pag._n 16._o fox_n pag._n 96._o fox_n last_o and_o false_a argument_n contempt_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n about_o the_o epistle_n of_o p._n eleutherius_fw-la to_o k._n lucius_n cite_v by_o fox_n fox_n pag._n 96._o col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 40._o fox_n subtlety_n in_o conceal_v the_o original_a in_o latin._n fox_n pag._n 96._o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 96._o col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 30._o act_n &_o mon._n ibid._n holinsh_fw-mi p._n 24._o descript_n angl._n col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 40._o the_o contrariety_n between_o fox_n and_o his_o scholar_n about_o the_o substance_n of_o eleutherius_n epistle_n to_o k._n lucius_n 183._o first_o cause_n second_o cause_n hol._n l._n 4._o hist_o ang._n c._n 19_o p._n 52._o jewel_n foe_n 119._o fox_n act_n and_o mon._n p._n 96._o hol._n descript_n brit._n pag._n 25._o the_o first_o point_n of_o eleutherius_n epistle_n how_o temporal_a prince_n be_v god_n vicar_n also_o rom._n 13._o ephes_n 6._o reason_n which_o make_v the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la suspect_v john_n fox_n play_v reynard_n the_o fox_n encount_n 2._o c._n 4._o fox_n be_v confession_n act_n &_o monum_fw-la pag._n 96._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o comparison_n between_o the_o fox_n and_o the_o cub_n be_v p._n 192._o point_n of_o religion_n not_o express_o handle_v or_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n within_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n two_o way_n of_o proof_n the_o one_o negative_a the_o other_o affirmative_a the_o first_o way_n of_o argument_n negative_a against_o protestant_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o st._n augustins_n rule_n ang._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat_n c._n 6._o lib._n 4._o the_o bapt_a c._n 24._o two_o reason_n why_o that_o which_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v no_o know_a beginning_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n joan._n 14.15_o 16._o mat._n 16._o the_o second_o ground_n of_o st._n augustin_n rule_n the_o proper_a state_n of_o the_o question_n transubstantiation_n ever_o in_o the_o cath._n church_n amb._n l._n 4._o 5_o &_o 9_o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocentius_n iii_o anno_fw-la 1215._o a_o silly_a shift_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o inference_n upon_o all_o the_o former_a negative_a argument_n that_o heresy_n can_v not_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n without_o be_v espy_v a_o experimental_a deduction_n a_o consideration_n of_o much_o importance_n the_o difficulty_n of_o bring_v in_o five_o new_a sacrament_n sacrament_n sess_z 7._o cap._n 1._o 1._o 4_o do_v 5._o q._n 10_o art_n 2._o &_o part_n 3._o q._n 64._o act_n 4._o sess_z 21._o c._n 7._o impossibility_n the_o difficulty_n of_o bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o confession_n two_o mean_n of_o proof_n by_o cite_v author_n ordinary_a cavillation_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o story_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o a_o proud_a title_n against_o the_o father_n write_n magd._n in_o praef_n ep._n dedicat_fw-la ad_fw-la elizab._n angl._n reginam_fw-la in_o cent_n 4._o magdeburgians_n against_o the_o calvinist_n cent._n ib._n pag._n 9_o tom._n 4._o the_o magdeb._n speech_n to_o her_o majesty_n against_o calvinist_n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la a_o notable_a speech_n of_o irenaeus_n that_o live_v with_o eleutherius_fw-la a_o collection_n upon_o irenaeus_n word_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o ch._n of_o rome_n cent_z 2._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 63._o ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n tert._n l._n the_o praescrip_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 84._o cyp._n l._n 1._o ep_n 8._o cyprian_n egregious_o abuse_v by_o the_o magdeburgian_o cyp._n c._n 4._o ep_n 8._o tract_n de_fw-fr simplic_n praelat_fw-la cyp._n l._n 1._o ep_n 6._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o ep_n 9_o origen_n tract_n 1._o in_o mat._n &_o hom_n 15._o in_o levit._n greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n the_o ridiculous_a manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o the_o magdeburgian_o about_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_n three_o manner_n of_o fraudulent_a shift_n in_o allege_v &_o discredit_v the_o father_n cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 55._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o concern_v the_o second_o age._n cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 17._o magdeburgians_n quip_n against_o the_o father_n about_o freewill_n cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 53._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 72._o clem._n alexan._n all_o doctor_n in_o eleutherius_n time_n say_v to_o be_v in_o darkness_n about_o freewill_n cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 77._o cent._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 291._o the_o controversy_n of_o justification_n cent._n 2._o p._n 59_o cent._n 3._o p._n 79._o cent._n 4._o p._n 191._o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n cent._n 2._o p._n 62._o cent._n 3._o p._n 81._o cent._n ib._n about_o good_a work_n ibid._n p._n 59_o clem._n l._n 5._o storm_n enc._n 2._o c._n 16._o ibid._n p._n 80._o orig._n l_o 8_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n cyp._n l._n